I i^^i pni i^ni 
 
 g 1 ir ^ ^1 fr ^ 
 
 ^ytv.u 
 
 
 ^/,, 
 
 \ r r * r 1 r M rj . 
 
 \t r » 1 1 rnn 
 
 lie i,iii\ rnr , 
 
 1 niV 
 
 3" HL 
 
 
 .tifr>. 
 
 A>^^ 
 
 '<riU3NVS0V 
 >- ' 
 
 cc 
 
 < 
 
 iUONVSOV"^^' 
 
 %aaAl^ 
 
 5 
 
 AfCAKFOfi'. 
 
 
 <^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 >- 
 
 3 = 
 
 a gl 
 
 
 
 IJ Ji.»' oi. 
 
 'ouji luui :ii> 
 
 ^\.1C I'vJIV CDT/^ 
 
 inc furri f r 
 
 <^ 
 
 ■^ ^^■""'^''^
 
 
 
 
 -^rnvm-iw^^^ 
 
 1 ' r-i S 
 
 AWtUNIVERS//, 
 
 AvlOSANCElfx> 
 3 ^^^ ^'^ 
 
 ,OFCAllFO;?^j 
 
 
 ^MEUNIVERS7a 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 o 
 
 u. 
 
 3 
 
 ^ILIBRAR 
 
 ^^ \omM^^ ^mmyiiV^ %sm\mi^ \ojnv3jo^ 
 
 ^OfCALiF0% 
 
 
 
 IIVERS//^ 
 
 ^LOSANCftfj> 
 
 %jiaAiNn3WV^ 
 
 v^lOSANCElfx> 
 
 -5^tUBRARYQ^ 
 
 1^ ^ J jmrntr ^ 
 
 ^lllBRARYQc. 
 
 %a3AINn3UV^ 
 
 »3 
 
 ^OFCAlIFOff^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO^^ 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 %OJI1K)JO^ '^J'JliONVSOi:^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVER5/A 
 
 % 
 
 ^TilJOhYSOV^ 
 
 »ARY^/ 
 
 ^;;^t•LIBR^ 
 
 VJJO'^' ^OJIlVJdO'^ 
 
 Q ^ f ft Q 55 
 
 .^■ 
 
 \ *^ t\ 
 
 pis 
 
 ^OfCAllFO/?^ 
 
 AV\£UNIVER% 
 
 ^<?Aaviiani^^ ^qhonvsoi^ 
 
 3D 
 
 %il3AIN()3WV 
 
 4s 
 
 
 
 VERJ/A 
 
 V«3AINfl3WV^ 
 
 'j^ ^^lOUNCElfj-^ 
 
 ^lUBRARYQc. 
 
 •RYQr 
 — ^ -St 
 
 AOfCAllF0% .H;OFCAIIFO% 
 
 Or 
 
 .\MEUNIVERy/^ 
 
 1 s 
 
 
 .^ME•UNIVER,V//J 

 
 '/all
 
 Londci PiihUshed Ini Jahn Uiirraii Jiint 1824 
 
 <:?%
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY, 
 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES 
 
 COUNTY AND CITY 
 
 WATERFORD; 
 
 ACCOUNT OF THE PRESENT STATE OF THE PEASANTRY 
 OF THAT PART OF THE SOUTH OF IRELAND. 
 
 By the rev. R. H. RYLAND. 
 
 God of his goodnes praysed tliat he be 
 
 For the daylie increase of thy good fame 
 
 O pleasant Waterford ! — thow loyall cytic 
 
 That five hundred yeres receavest thy name 
 
 Er the later conquest unto thee came. 
 
 In Ireland deservest to be peerelesse, 
 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. ancient ms. 
 
 LONDON : 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 
 
 MDCCCXXIV.
 
 i!eii \m,\. r.niiiii- i;.i
 
 To 
 
 HIS GRACE 
 
 THE DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE, 
 
 THIS VOLUME 
 
 IS, 
 
 BY PERMISSION, 
 
 MOST 11 E S P E C T F U L L Y 
 
 DEDICATED. 
 
 Stack 
 Annex 
 
 20581.4::
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 It was something of a feeling of impatience 
 which first suggested the following work, in 
 which an attempt is made to describe, from 
 personal observation, the striking features in 
 the moral and physical condition of an inte- 
 resting portion of Ireland. To those who 
 are intimately acquainted with this country, 
 the remarks of strangers have something in 
 them eminently provoking. It is a sad thing 
 to be perpetually harassed with the incorrect 
 ideas and false representations of flying tra- 
 vellers and tourists, who, from a few hasty 
 and undigested observations, draw universal 
 and sweeping conclusions, generalizing from 
 insulated facts, and deducing rules from mere 
 exceptions. It is not presumed to call in 
 question the talents and acquirements of 
 modern writers on Irish affairs ; the objection 
 is to their means of information, the general 
 correctness of which may be estimated by a
 
 VI PREFACE. 
 
 review of a few of the mis-statements which 
 liave been advanced respecting one paiticidar 
 district. The most accurate as well as the 
 most able of those Englishmen who may be 
 called modern waiters on Ireland, are, un- 
 (piestionably. Young and Wakefield : of the 
 latter I shall have occasion to speak here- 
 after. Yovnig has collected a great body of 
 information respecting the condition of the 
 peasantry, which, allowing for some slight 
 modifications, is strictly true at the present 
 day; but in some important particulars, and 
 which he should not have taken from report, 
 he is guilty of the most glaring errors. Speak- 
 ing of the river Suir, he describes it as " nearly 
 a mile across;" an error which has been lite- 
 rally copied by all succeeding writers, and 
 even by Wakefield, who expresses no sur- 
 prise that a bridge of 832 feet should cross 
 a river nearly a mile in breadth. 
 
 " The scientific tourist" is equally accu- 
 rate in this point; but when we find the same 
 writer gravely asserting, that the county of 
 Waterford rests on a bed of granite, not one 
 particle of which is visible within its limits, 
 we should perhaps be grateful to him that 
 he has not described us as incumbent on a
 
 PREFACE. Vll 
 
 mass of fire, — an assertion which, according 
 to the opinion of some, is as true as that 
 granite exists beneath the soil of the county. 
 
 The author of a tour in Ireland, who tra- 
 velled over a great part of the country, and 
 wrote two bulky octavos within a period of 
 two months, might well be supposed a per- 
 sonage of extraordinary diligence and labour, 
 were it not known that his personal know- 
 ledge of one county, that of Waterford, was 
 collected in about twenty minutes, which, 
 previous to his entering into the city, he de- 
 voted to a conversation with a Quaker gen- 
 tleman. A fair estimate may hence be made 
 of the credit for accuracy and research, to 
 which tourists are generally entitled. 
 
 Wakefield has heaped together a vast mass 
 of information, but unfortunately in the point, 
 and perhaps in the only point in which he is 
 flagrantly incorrect, he has been constantly 
 quoted, and considered as the best authority. 
 In his statements and calculations respect- 
 ing church property and the incomes of the 
 bishops, he is totally mistaken; and were it 
 not that the heads of the establishment have 
 sufiered his assertions to pass uncontradicted, 
 the j)retendcd facts and the reasoning found-
 
 Vm PREFACE. 
 
 ed upon them would have long since melted 
 into air. It would retjuire a distinct exami- 
 nation of the revenues of- all the dioceses to 
 overturn his general statements; but as the 
 absolute and palpable incorrectness of one of 
 his assertions has come within my knowledge, 
 the mention of it may serve to shew the de- 
 gree of credit to which his other statements 
 are entitled. 
 
 The lands belonging to the see of Water- 
 ford are estimated at £70,000 per annum. 
 This has been stated over and over again, 
 till to doubt it would be considered the ut- 
 most stretch of incredulity. It is a fact, ne- 
 vertheless, that the see lands of Waterford, 
 if let to-morrow to the highest bidder, would 
 not produce one-sixth of the estimated 
 amount ! To descend to particulars : sup- 
 posing the lands of the see of Waterford to 
 amount to 9,000 acres, (and this exceeds the 
 true estimate by at least 500,) and supposing 
 the average value at the present moment to 
 be twenty-five shillings per acre, (which is 
 also considerably above the truth,) the en- 
 tire rental of these lands would not exceed 
 £11,500 per annum. 
 
 Having oifered these few observations, it
 
 PREFACE. IX 
 
 only remains to say something of the work 
 itself. 
 
 In the execution of the present publica- 
 tion, no labour or expense has been spared 
 in rendering it as perfect as the nature of it 
 would admit. The original idea was to re- 
 print, with additions and corrections, the 
 '' History of Waterford," published by Dr. 
 Smith in 1746, and which, according to book- 
 sellers' phraseology, is now " out of print:" 
 but it being so replete with extraneous mat- 
 ter which the taste and learning of the period 
 at which he wrote required him to introduce, 
 it was judged more advisable to write a new 
 work, taking freely from all the publications 
 which could add interest or information to 
 the subject. 
 
 I cannot conclude without offering my ac- 
 knowledgments generally for the assistance 
 which has been afforded on the present occa- 
 sion; and in particular, I must return my 
 most sincere thanks to his Grace the Duke 
 of Devonshire for the liberty he has given 
 me to peruse the MSS. at Lismore; and to 
 Colonel Currey for the facilities he afforded 
 me on that occasion. 
 
 To the Right Honourable Robert Peel, to
 
 X PREFACE. 
 
 whom I am indebted for permission to exa- 
 mine the many vakiable records relative to 
 Ireland which are preserved in the State 
 Paper Office, I beg leave, respectfully, to ex- 
 j)ress my obligations. 
 
 To W. Hughes, Esq. for the paper, On in- 
 closing the back strand at Tramore ; and to 
 Robert Jacob, Es(][. for the paper relative to 
 the Waterford coins, my acknowledgments 
 are due. 
 
 In addition to the Manuscripts and other 
 documents in this country to which I have 
 had free access, I am indebted to some 
 friends in London for some curious and valu- 
 able information collected from the records 
 in that capital. To this general statement, 
 I cannot refuse myself the satisfaction of 
 adding, how much I am obliged and assisted 
 by the zeal and talent of the author of Re- 
 searches in the South of Ireland, T. Crofton 
 Croker, Esq. With all these advantages, 
 however, it is feared that the present work 
 will be found very imperfect ; but such as it 
 is, it is offiared to the public with one circum- 
 stance, at least, to recommend it, it is not 
 puhlhJicd before it was called for.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 A FAITHFUL and accurate description of the 
 past and present state of Ireland, of its natural 
 and acquired advantages, of its prospects and 
 its actual enjoyments, can alone enable us to 
 ascertain the correctness of the often quoted 
 observation, that Providence has done much 
 for this countr}/^ and man but little : — a remark 
 frequently recurring to the mind, when we 
 contrast what Ireland might be with what she 
 is. 
 
 A consideration of the advantages which 
 might be derived from the maritime situation 
 of the county of Waterford, from its proximity 
 to England, its noble harbours, its navigable 
 rivers, which flow through its entire extent, 
 from its fertility, internal treasures, and nu- 
 merous population, will be amply sufficient to 
 justify the expectation tha't this portion of the 
 empire may yet be raised to a high degree of 
 wealth and improvement. 
 
 The county of Waterford is situated between 
 the latitude of 51° 50' and 52° 15' north, and
 
 2 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 between the longitude of 7° 10' and 8° 24' west. 
 The latitude of the city of Waterford is 52° 8' : 
 the exact longitude, deduced from a number of 
 observations made on the immersions of Jupi- 
 ter's satellites, and corrected by an observa- 
 tion of the great solar eclipse in 1820, is 7° 
 19' west. The variation of the magnetic needle 
 at Hook Tower, at the eastern entrance of the 
 harbour of Waterford, as taken at different pe- 
 riods, was as follows. In 1736, it was found 
 by Mr. Doyle to be 14° 15' westerly: by Mr. 
 Mackenzie, in 1763, it was determined at 21° 
 30' westerly. In 1808, it had increased to 
 28°. In 1824, it was 27° 30'. 
 
 This county is bounded on the north by the 
 river Suir, which separates it from the counties 
 of Tipperary and Kilkenny ; on the east, by the 
 harbour of Waterford, which divides it from 
 the county of Wexford ; on the south, by the 
 sea; and on the west, by the counties of Cork 
 and Tipperary. 
 
 The river of Waterford unites its water with 
 those of the Barrow and the Nore. From its 
 navigable part at Clonmel to that of the river 
 Blackwater at Cappoquin, the distance is only 
 17 miles; from Carrick to the river Nore at 
 Kilkenny, the distance is not more than 22 
 miles ; and from within three miles of Cashel,
 
 IXTRODUCTIOX. 3 
 
 where the Suir is still a respectable river, to 
 the Shannon, near Limerick, the distance is 
 only 25 miles. Hence it will be seen that few 
 places possess greater advantages of communi- 
 cation than the city of Waterford. 
 
 The extreme length of the county is about 
 forty miles ; the greatest breadth, twenty. 
 
 Independent of the city and liberties of Wa- 
 terford, which are a county in themselves, the 
 county of Waterford is divided into seven ba- 
 ronies : — Gaultier, Middlethird, Upperthird, 
 Decies without Drum, Decies within Drum, 
 Coshmore and Coshbride, and Glanaheiry. 
 
 The total superficial contents of the county 
 are estimated at 290,944 acres, or in English 
 acres, 471,281. 
 
 The several divisions contain as follow: 
 
 Acres, 
 
 County of the city of Waterford 5,978 
 
 Gaultier, including Woodstown Strand, which con- 
 tains 651 acres 17,524 
 
 Middlethird, including Tramore Strand, which con- 
 tains 1438 acres 27,080 
 
 Upperthird 54,C55 
 
 Decies without Drum, including Dungarvan Strand, 
 
 2153 acres 77,024 
 
 Decies within Drum 36,311 
 
 Coshmore and Coshbride 55,241 
 
 Glanaheiry, including conunons of Clonmell, 4995 
 
 acres 16,531 
 
 290,944
 
 IN'TUODUCTIOX. 
 
 The fiscal divisions of the county, which 
 were originally arranged according to the value 
 ot" the lands, are now singularly incorrect. In 
 1G35, the county was divided into 521^ plough- 
 lands. The present division is as follows : 
 
 Gaulticr .... 
 
 
 
 56 
 
 Middlcthird . . . 
 
 
 64 i 
 
 Uppcithird . . . 
 
 
 
 66 
 
 Decies without . 
 
 
 
 122 
 
 Dccies within . 
 
 
 
 75 
 
 Coshiuore and Cos 
 
 hbi 
 
 ide 
 
 92 
 
 Glanaheiry 14 
 
 ToT.\L ploughlands 4892 
 
 In some places, the grand-jury taxes have 
 been as high as two-and-sixpence an acre. 
 
 The early returns of population are likewise 
 extremely defective. By the parliamentary 
 returns it would appear that, in 1777, the 
 County of Waterford had only 9,577 houses; in 
 the year 1788, the number had increased to 
 16,085 houses. The census of 1813 gives to 
 the 
 
 Houses. Inhabitants. 
 
 County .... 19,342 119,457 
 
 City 3,581 25,467 
 
 22,923 
 
 144,924 
 
 According to the last census (1821), which 
 is supposed to have been very accurately taken
 
 INTRODUCTIOX. 5 
 
 as far as regards the county and city generally, 
 the entire population amounts to 154,466. 
 
 Abstracts of the returns of the several divi- 
 sions of the county and city follow. 
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 Baronies. 
 
 ■a 
 
 f? 
 
 1 
 
 -3 
 s 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 :5 
 
 ^ s 
 P 
 
 G.iiiltier 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 88 
 
 1689 
 
 10,314 
 
 Middlethird 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 113 
 
 1991 
 
 11,7.50 
 
 Upperthird 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 138 
 
 3779 
 
 23,308 
 
 Decies without Drum . . . 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 •a 
 
 292 
 
 5650 
 
 32,237 
 
 Decies nVithin Drum . . . 
 
 8 
 
 
 4 
 
 118 
 
 3233 
 
 20,382 
 
 Cosliniore and Coshbride . . 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 94 
 
 4451 
 
 25,012 
 
 Glanaheiry 
 
 County of Waterford contain- } 
 ed, in 1821 . . . . \ 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 700 
 
 4,676 
 
 66 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 880 
 
 21,493 
 
 127,679 
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 Parishes. 
 
 Houses. 
 
 Inhabitants. 
 
 Trinity Without 
 
 Trinity Within 
 
 St. John's Without . . . . 
 
 St. John's Within 
 
 St. Peter's 
 
 1,840 
 
 320 
 
 387 
 
 338 
 
 81 
 
 154 
 
 83 
 
 75 
 
 176 
 
 86 
 
 73 
 
 270 
 
 169 
 
 4,052 
 
 12,715 
 
 1,842 
 
 2,115 
 
 2,930 
 
 793 
 
 128 
 
 697 
 
 494 
 
 1,087 
 
 589 
 
 440 
 
 2,412 
 
 545 
 
 St. Michael's 
 
 St. Olave's 
 
 Killoteran 
 
 KilcuUehcen 
 
 Kilbarry 
 
 East Passage 
 
 St. Patrick's 
 
 St. Stephen's 
 
 City of Waterford con- 1 
 tained, in 1821 . . . . j 
 
 26,787
 
 G 1X1 KODI'CTIOX. 
 
 It should be added, that the last enumeration 
 was made in the summer of 1821, at a time when 
 many of the inhabitants of the city of Waterford 
 were residing in the country. A deduction should 
 therefore be made from the number in the coun- 
 ty, which should be added to the population of 
 the city.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 FROM THE INVASIO^r OF HENRY THE SECOND TO THE 
 CONCLUSION OF MARy's REIGN. 
 
 We have historical documents of a very remote 
 date concerning the ancient condition of the 
 county and city of Waterford. If the object of 
 the present sketch were to prove the antiquity of 
 the inhabitants of this portion of Ireland, it would 
 be easy to make out a connected and plausible 
 theory from the works of those Irish historians 
 who carry their researches to the most distant 
 periods; with moderate antiquarians, we might 
 be contented with the testimony of Strabo, or, 
 with the ultras of romance, commence our history 
 with Caesara, a niece of the patriarch Noah. 
 
 The history of Ireland has ever been a subject 
 of dispute. Between those who trace back her 
 records to the age immediately succeeding the 
 flood, and those who refuse to Ireland any ancient 
 
 B
 
 10 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 history, there can be no compromise or agree- 
 ment ; the one party is said to be romantic, the 
 other is accused of incredulity. To obviate the 
 difficulty, let us commence this sketch at the sera 
 of Henry II. 's, invasion of Ireland. This will 
 enable us to glean something of the traditional 
 antiquity of the county, without involving us in 
 doubtful or ill-founded surmises. 
 
 The Irish, at this period, are represented as 
 singularly barbarous, devoid of intellectual ac- 
 quirements, and uncouth in manners and in dress. 
 But it must be recollected, that at the same time, 
 England was, also, far removed from that refine- 
 ment which she has since acquired, and which 
 now inclines her to estimate unfairly the civiliza- 
 tion of former ages. The temper of the times, the 
 wars and insurrections in which the people were 
 continually engaged, served to encourage the 
 fierce demeanour and warlike aspect, for which the 
 Irish were originally remarkable. The unshorn 
 beards and whiskers, and the matted and bushy 
 hair, called glibbs, overspreading the face and 
 neck, were esteemed necessary qualifications of 
 a warrior, and served to intimidate their oppo- 
 nents, as well as in some degree to resist the vio- 
 lence of hostile weapons. 
 
 The city of Waterford was inhabited by Danes, 
 Ostmen, orEasterlings, asthey were usually called, 
 who had been long settled in the country, but 
 still preserved their ancient manners and customs.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 11 
 
 and had little intercourse or friendship with the 
 Irish people. 
 
 Henry II. with an army consisting of 500 
 knights, and about 4000 soldiers, landed at 
 Waterford on the 18th of October, 1171. The 
 city had been previously subdued by Richard De 
 Clare, Earl of Pembroke, usually called Strong- 
 bow, and offered little resistance to the royal in- 
 vader. It is said, that an Ostman Lord endea- 
 voured to impede the disembarkation, and for this 
 purpose drew chains across the harbour ; but the 
 obstacle was speedily overcome, and Henry en- 
 tered Waterford, not as a conqueror, but as the 
 rightful sovereign of the country. 
 
 Strongbow had been united in marriage to Eva, 
 daughter of the King of Leinster; their marriage 
 was celebrated here in the preceding year, and 
 served to confirm the acquisitions, which this 
 warlike nobleman had previously made. But 
 these conquests could be retained no longer; they 
 had already excited the jealousy of the monarch, 
 and it was now necessary to surrender them into 
 his hands. Upon the arrival of the sovereign 
 within the walls of his newly acquired city, 
 Waterford was formally surrendered to him by 
 the Earl of Pembroke, who was contented to re- 
 tain his other possessions, as a vassal and sub- 
 ject. 
 
 The city of Waterford, Henry's first acquisition 
 in Ireland, was considered, at the period of his 
 
 1'. 2
 
 ]2 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 landing, to be a place of great antiquity, and for 
 trade and riches was esteemed only inferior to 
 Dublin. Waterford is situated on the south side 
 of the river Suir ; it was originally surrounded by 
 a ditch and walls enclosing a triangular space, 
 with fortified towers at each of the angles. From 
 one of these, called Reginald's tower, now the 
 Ring tower, the city wall ran in a westerly direc- 
 tion, and was terminated by Turgesius\s tower, 
 which formerly stood at the corner of Baron-strand- 
 street. From this tower, the wall forming the 
 second side of the triangle, proceeded in a south- 
 wardly direction, enclosing the Black Friary, 
 skirting, but not including, what was formerly the 
 boys Blue School; from thence it crossed Peter's- 
 street and ran to the castle, then called St. Mar- 
 tin's Castle, situated at the rear of the girls Blue 
 School ; the third side of the triangle united St. 
 Martin's Castle with Reginald's Tower. 
 
 Such were the boundaries of the city of Water- 
 ford, when it first received Henry II. and his 
 knights. While he remained here, he was ac- 
 knowledged as sovereign by the people of Cork 
 and Wexford, and as an instance of his royal 
 authority, committed to Reginald's Tower, a 
 traitor who had presumed to invade Ireland, with- 
 out the usual preliminary qualification, a com- 
 mission from the Pope. 
 
 Haying made the necessary arrangements and 
 appomted governors over the fortified towns.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 13 
 
 Henry proceeded to Lismore, where he was waited 
 on by the nobles and chief men of Munster. The 
 archbishops, bishops, and abbots of Ireland, also 
 acknowledged their allegiance to him, and gave 
 him charters, confirming the kingdom of Ireland 
 to him and his heirs for ever. In return for this 
 obsequiousness, the monarch conferred upon them 
 the benefits of the laws of England ; a boon which, 
 historians assure us, was gratefully accepted and 
 established by the sanction of an oath. The 
 dominion acquired by conquest, and by compact 
 with the original adventurers, Henry endeavoured 
 to consolidate, by imparting to his new subjects 
 advantages which the people of other places did 
 not enjoy. To the Ostmen of Waterford he 
 granted many rights and privileges, which were 
 afterwards confirmed to them by succeeding mo- 
 narchs; they were considered as free subjects of 
 England, and entitled to the benefits and protec- 
 tion of her laws. After a sojourn of about six 
 months, Henry prepared to return to England ; 
 intelligence of the greatest importance required 
 his immediate presence, and compelled him to 
 relinquish the measures which he had adopted, 
 for the tranquillization of his newly acquired 
 dominion. Previous to his departure, Waterford 
 was entrusted to the care of three of his chosen 
 supporters ; lands in its neighbourhood were as- 
 signed for the maintenance of knights and soldiers, 
 and every precaution was taken, which might be
 
 14 IIISTOlllCAL SKETCH. 
 
 supposed necessary to strengthen and consolidate 
 his interests. Yet, notwithstanding all the exer- 
 tions of this brave and enlightened monarch, 
 there are strong grounds for believing the remark 
 of the historian, that at his departure, he left 
 not one true subject behind him, more than he 
 found on coming over. 
 
 At this time, a very considerable addition was 
 made to the city of Waterford; new walls were 
 erected, the fortifications were repaired, and gates 
 and towers were superadded to the former de- 
 fences. The new part comprehended the church, 
 abbey, and street of St. John, New Street, St. 
 Stephen's Street, St. Patrick's Street, and the 
 churches of St. Stephen, St. Michael, and St. 
 Patrick. On the west side of the city there were 
 two gates, St. Patrick's and Newgate; to the 
 south. Bowling-green gate, called also Closegate, 
 and St. John s gate ; to the south east, St. 
 Catherine's or Colbeck gate; and to the north, 
 there were several gates communicating with the 
 quay and the river. 
 
 Henry II.'s successful invasion of Ireland is to 
 be attributed primarily to the authority and in- 
 fluence of the Pope ; his attempt was further as- 
 sisted by the warlike spirit of his nobles, as well 
 as by the internal divisions of the Irish them- 
 selves ; still the conquest was neither easy nor 
 secure : he had to contend with a people who 
 hated peace, because they did not appreciate its
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 15 
 
 blessings, and who detested the yoke of a fo- 
 reigner, even though in some degree invited by 
 themselves. — The history of Ireland at this period 
 is a mere journal of murders and conspiracies ; 
 the proud spirit of the natives rising in opposi- 
 tion to the tyranny of their conquerors, and the 
 conquerors using every effort to effect the com- 
 plete subjugation of the people. 
 
 It w^as the wish of King Henry to commit the 
 superintendence of the affairs of Ireland to his 
 favourite son John ; but the difficulties which at- 
 tended the government of an imperfectly subdued 
 country, as well as the incapacity of the Prince 
 himself, opposed powerful obstacles to this ar- 
 rangement. , 
 
 John landed at Waterford, for the first time, on 
 the 1st April, 1185, attended by many of the 
 principal nobility of England, and a considerable 
 force of knights and archers. In order to check 
 the frequency of insurrections, by establishing 
 English garrisons throughout the disturbed dis- 
 tricts, he erected fortified castles in various 
 places. One of these, at Lismore, was on the 
 site of the present noble building, now the occa- 
 sional residence of the Duke of Devonshire. 
 
 Many of the Irish chiefs waited upon John to 
 congratulate him on his arrival ; they were dis- 
 posed to receive him favourably, and to submit 
 themselves to his authority ; they were satisfied 
 to consider the King of England as their sovereign.
 
 16 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 but SO little were their spirits subdued, they could 
 not brook even the appearance of insult from 
 their conquerors, and actually engaged in re- 
 bellion, because the young English nobles laughed 
 at their beards and uncombed hair. John soon 
 exhibited proofs of his incapacity for government ; 
 he despoiled some of the Irish of their lands, and 
 parcelled them among his followers ; the revenues 
 appropriated to the defence of the country he 
 bestowed upon his courtiers, who wasted them in 
 riot and extravagance : he thus disgusted his 
 friends, and weakened his own resources, and the 
 example of indolence and debauchery being fol- 
 lowed by the army, every thing seemed to por- 
 tend the ruin of the English interests. John was 
 only nineteen years of age at this time, and 
 though assisted by many learned men, among 
 whom was Giraldus Cambrensis, his indiscretions 
 cannot excite in us much surprize. — The King, 
 informed of these disorders, recalled his son and 
 his dissolute attendants, and committed the go- 
 vernment to John de Courcy, an active and ex- 
 perienced soldier.* When John was seated on the 
 throne of England, his attention was again di- 
 rected to the affairs of this country. In the 
 seventh year of his reign (1206) he granted a 
 charter of incorporation to Waterford, by which 
 the city and also various privileges and immu- 
 
 ' * John returned to England in December, J 185.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 1-7 
 
 nities are conferred upon the citizens ; among 
 others, that no itinerant justices, nor justices of 
 assize in the county of Waterford, should for the 
 future vex or disturb the citizens, or oblige them 
 to appear without the bounds of the city, either 
 at the King's suit, or at the suit of any other 
 complainant. By the whole tenor of this patent 
 it appears, that it was only a recital and con- 
 firmation of former liberties and franchises granted 
 to the citizens of Waterford. This charter ex- 
 pressly mentions the county of Waterford as a 
 distinct district from the city. In the year 1211, 
 on the 6th of June, King John landed at Water- 
 ford, with the intention of settling the dis- 
 turbances which had arisen during his absence. 
 While he resided here, his palace was situated 
 where the Widows' Apartments now stand. Some 
 of the vaults and parts of the foundation of the 
 royal residence were discovered when the work- 
 men were preparing the ground for the present 
 building. — The King proceeded with considerable 
 activity to arrange the affairs of Ireland, and per- 
 sonally visited many parts of the country, at- 
 tended by a large body of knights and soldiers. 
 Near Clashmore, may still be seen the ruins of a 
 large square building, where the royal cavalcade 
 was accustomed to halt when travelling from 
 Waterford to Cork. 
 
 King John, during his residence here, made a 
 large addition to the city of Waterford ; some of
 
 18 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 the walls built by him are still in existence. He 
 also founded the priory of St. John, and estab- 
 lished in it monks of the Benedictine order. 
 
 The long- reign of Henry III. is singularly 
 barren of materials for Irish history ; yet the in- 
 terests of this country were not neglected. — 
 Waterford received a new charter from this mo- 
 narch, dated 15th June, 1232. When Edward I. 
 ascended the throne, he found in the intestine di- 
 visions of the people the greatest obstacles to the 
 peace and prosperity of Ireland ; it was therefore 
 the great object of this, as well as of the two suc- 
 ceeding monarchs, to introduce the laws of Eng- 
 land into all those places, heretofore governed by 
 customs of their own, and to abolish the Irish 
 law, which Edward declared was hateful to God, 
 and repugnant to all justice. The privileges 
 granted to the Ostmen of Waterford were con- 
 firmed in this reign by a statute, of which the 
 following is a translation : 
 
 " Edward, by the grace of God, King of Eng- 
 land, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Acquitaine, 
 to his Justice of Ireland, and all other his bailiffs 
 and faithful subjects in Ireland, to whom the 
 present letter shall come, Greeting: Inasmuch 
 as by inspection of the charter of the Lord King 
 Henry, son of the Empress, formerly Lord of 
 Ireland, our ancestor, it appears to us, that our 
 Ostmen of Waterford ought to have the law of 
 the English in Ireland, and according to that
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 19 
 
 law be judged and brought to trial — We com- 
 mand you that ye cause Gillechrist Macgillemory, 
 William and John Macgillemory, and the other 
 Ostmen of the city and county ofWaterford, who 
 derive their origin from the aforementioned 
 Ostmen of the aforesaid Lord Henry, our an- 
 cestor, to have the law of the English in those 
 parts, according to the tenour of the aforesaid 
 charter, and them to be conveyed according to 
 that law, as far as is in your power, until we shall 
 introduce some other to be ordained according to 
 our counsel. — Witness myself at Acton Burnell, 
 5th day of October, 11th year of our reign." 
 
 The city of Waterford was destroyed by fire in 
 the year 1252, and again in about thirty years 
 afterwards : if to these misfortunes we add a long 
 list of murders and insurrections, we shall have 
 all that requires any notice until nearly the close 
 of the fourteenth century. In 1336, James, the 
 first Earlof Ormond, founded the Friary of Little 
 Carig, in the county of Waterford, for Minorites, 
 of which John Clyn, author of the Annals of Ire- 
 land, was the first guardian. Two other Friaries 
 were also founded within the walls of the city 
 about this period, namely, the Dominican Friary 
 of St. Saviour, and the Holy Ghost Friary. 
 
 In the year 1394, on the 2d of October, Richard 
 II. landed at Waterford, with an army of 4000 
 men at arms, and 30,000 archers, and attended 
 by the Duke of (Gloucester, the Earls of Not-
 
 20 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 tingham and Rutland, and other distinguished 
 noblemen. 
 
 We are told that this expedition was undertaken 
 to assuage the grief of the monarch after the 
 death of his beloved wife, Queen Anne : if he had 
 any other object in view, it was not accomplished, 
 for after a stay of nine months, during which he 
 was flattered with acknowledgments and sub- 
 missions, he returned to England without effect- 
 ing any thing really beneficial to his interests. 
 
 King Richard again visited Ireland in the year 
 1399. He embarked at Bristol, and landed at 
 Waterford on the 13th of May. The monarch 
 was welcomed with every demonstration of joy, 
 and spent six days in receiving the deceitful ho- 
 mage of his people. At this time, the citizens 
 were mean and slovenly in their appearance, and 
 exhibited in this respect, as well as in their 
 dwellings, a degree of poverty and wretchedness 
 which we should not have expected to find in so 
 considerable a city.* But Waterford was not 
 singular in this respect. We find even at a later 
 period a remarkable instance of the poverty of 
 larger cities. It was agreed in council, that, as 
 the hall of the Castle of Dublin, and the windows 
 thereof were ruinous, and that there was in the 
 
 * In " King Richard II.'s last voyage to Ireland," a strong in- 
 stance is given of the wretchedness of the city at that time. " To 
 unland our haggage," the writer remarks (page 50) " they waded 
 up to the waste in ooze. "
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 21 
 
 treasury " a certain ancient silver seal cancelled," 
 which was of no use to the king, the said seal 
 should be broken and sold, and the money laid 
 out in the repair of the said hall and windows. 
 In the reign of Henry VI. John Talbot, Earl of 
 Shrewsbury, obtained a grant of the county and 
 city of Waterford, and the dignity and title of 
 Earl of Waterford, with the castles, honours, 
 lands, and the barony of Dungarvan, because 
 (as the patent states) that country is waste, " et 
 non ad proficuum, sed ad perditum nostrum re- 
 dundat." 
 
 During the reign of Henry V. there were two 
 charters granted to the city. By the first, dated 
 at Westminster the 6th of May, 1412, the citizens 
 were incorporated under the authority of a mayor 
 and bailiffs. By the second, dated at Dublin the 
 15th day of January, 1415, the customs, called the 
 great new customs, were granted for the support 
 of the city. It does not appear, whether any new 
 privileges or rights accompanied the grants made 
 by succeeding monarchs. The charters of Henry 
 III. and Edward III. were probably intended to 
 confirm the gifts of preceding sovereigns, as the 
 grant of the English law to the Ostmen of Water- 
 ford was merely declaratory of a former statute of 
 Henry II. 
 
 Amongst the local disturbances of this period, 
 may be noticed the engagement between the citi- 
 zens of Waterford and the septs of tlie 0-Hedris-
 
 22 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 colls and Powers. The latter, hereditary enemies 
 of Waterford, having landed at Tramorc, the 
 mayor and citizens advanced, in warlike manner, 
 to give them battle. The contending parties met 
 at Ballymacdane, when the invaders were entirely 
 overthrown, 160 of them slain, and many of them 
 taken prisoners. Among the captives were 
 0-Hedriscoll-Oge and six of his sons, who, with 
 three of their gallics, were carried in triumph 
 into Waterford. It is, probably, in memory of 
 this victory, that three gallies are quartered in the 
 arms of the city. 
 
 In the statutes of Edward IV. there are many 
 curious enactments, illustrative of the manners and 
 opinions of the times, which assist in filling up the 
 chasms occasioned by the scantiness of our his- 
 torical records. The ministers and nobles were 
 strictly prohibited leaving the country; it was 
 even doubted whether they might go coastwise 
 from one part of the kingdom to another ; and 
 though the latter restriction was abolished by a 
 subsequent statute, yet we may perceive with 
 what anxiety the evils of non-residence were 
 guarded against. 
 
 We also learn from the parliamentary records, 
 that in this reign a new coinage was issued from 
 the mint of Waterford. The 3d of Edward IV. 
 which recites a former statute, 38 Henry VI. pro- 
 viding that the grosse (the groat), the denier, the 
 demidenier, and the quadrant, should be struck
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 23 
 
 within the castles of Trim and Dublin, goes on : 
 " Now, as the mayor, bailiffs, and commons of 
 Waterford are daily encumbered for want of small 
 coins for change of greater, it is enacted, at their 
 petition, that the above mentioned small coins be 
 struck at Waterford, in a place called Dondory, 
 alias Reynold's Tower, and that they be made of 
 the same weight, print, and size, as is mentioned 
 in the said act, to be done in the castles of Dublin 
 and Trim, and that they shall have this scripture, 
 Civitas Waterford." The value of these coins 
 was raised one-fourth above their former value and 
 the currency of England — a miserable expedient, 
 intended to relieve the pecuniary difficulties of 
 the kingdom, and to prevent the practice of clip- 
 ping money. 
 
 During this reign (1463), the town of Dungar- 
 van was incorporated by act of parliament, which 
 recites, that " as the seignory of Dungarvan was 
 the most great and ancient honour, belonging to 
 the king in Ireland, which through war was, for 
 the most part, destroyed, it is provided, that the 
 portrieve and commons of the said town, their 
 heirs, &c. may enjoy all manner of free gifts and 
 customs, as the inhabitants of the honourable ma- 
 nor of Clare, in England, have used and enjoyed, 
 and as the mayor and commons of Bristol have 
 done ; the profits to go to the reparation of the 
 walls, under the survey of the Earl of Desmond.'^
 
 24 IlISTOllICAL SKETCH. 
 
 In the year 1487, at the time of the plot to 
 raise Lambert Simnel to the throne, the citizens 
 of Waterford took a distinguished part, and gave 
 the greatest proofs of courage and loyalty : they 
 manfully opposed the schemes of the impostor 
 and his artful supporters, and, in the almost ge- 
 neral insurrection which followed, they alone con- 
 tinued firm and loyal to the rightful monarch. 
 
 When the factious Irish, under the influence of 
 the Earl of Kildare, had acknowledged the claims 
 of the impostor, and admitted the evidence of his 
 birth, their next step was to endeavour to compel 
 the inhabitants of other towns to unite with them 
 in the revolt. The citizens of Waterford were 
 peremptorily required to proclaim the new king, 
 and, by a letter transmitted to John Butler, then 
 mayor, were commanded to receive and assist 
 him with all the forces of the city. The conduct 
 of the mayor was eminently dignified, and marked 
 with the most minute attention to the best prece- 
 dents of civic etiquette: he answered, that he 
 would send a written reply by a messenger of his 
 own, and afterwards informed the Earl of Kildare 
 that the citizens of Waterford considered all those 
 rebels to the rightful king of England, who pro- 
 claimed and crowned the impostor Lambert. — 
 The Earl, not admiring the answer of the mayor, 
 commanded that his messenger should be hanged; 
 and not wishing to be outdone in dignity or
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 25 
 
 splendour, sent a herald, in his coat of arms, to 
 deliver another communication to the citizens- 
 As he was about to land, the mayor forbad him, 
 and desired him to convey his message from the 
 boat. The herald then, in the name of the Earl, 
 commanded the mayor and citizens, under pain 
 of hanging at their doors, to proclaim the king, 
 and to accept him as their rightful prince. The 
 mayor desired the herald to tell those who sent 
 him, that they should not be troubled to come 
 and hang him at his door; but (God willing) he 
 would, with the citizens, encounter the false king 
 and his adherents, thirty miles from Waterford, 
 where he meant to give them an overthrow, to 
 their dishonour and infamy. The valiant mayor, 
 and the few who opposed the insurrection, were 
 prepared for the encounter, their courage " screw- 
 ed to the sticking-place"; but the affair terminated 
 here. After a few idle threats against the citizens, 
 whose possessions and franchises were declared 
 forfeited, the new king found himself unable to 
 support his army : he was compelled to change 
 the scene of his adventures, and passing over into 
 England, was met by King Henry, by whom he 
 was taken prisoner, and his forces completely 
 overthrown. — In return for the loyalty of the citi- 
 zens, the king granted them a new charter, and 
 sent them the following gracious letter: —
 
 26 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 Letter of Henry VII. to the citizens of Water- 
 ford, concerning the treasons of tlie city of 
 Dublin, relating to the coronation of Lambert 
 Simnel, in that city. 
 
 Henry, by the grace of God, King of Eng- 
 land and of France, and Lord of Ireland, 
 to our trusty and well-beloved the Mayor, 
 Bailiffs, and Commonalty of our city of 
 Waterford, in our land of Ireland, greet- 
 ing: 
 
 Whereas it is evidently known, that our rebel, 
 the Earl of Kildare, not long ago, confederated 
 with certain others our rebels and traytors, through 
 the aid and assistance of the inhabitants of the 
 city of Dublin, in our said land, and others of their 
 sect, made great rebellion against us, intending, 
 as much as in them was, the destruction of our 
 person, and the utter subversion of this our realm, 
 if they might have attained unto their malitious 
 purpose; whose malice, through the grace of 
 God, and the aid of the loving subjects, we with- 
 stood, to the final destruction and confusion of 
 many of them. And forasmuch as the said earl, 
 with the supportation of the inhabitants of our 
 said city of Dublin, and others there, to the high 
 displeasure of Almighty God, and contrary to the 
 duty of their allegiance, will not yet know their 
 seditious opinions, but unto this day uphold and
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 27 
 
 maintain the same presumptuously, as we cer- 
 tainly understand. 
 
 We, therefore, for the good obeysance and 
 loving disposition that ye, to our singular com- 
 fort and pleasure, have borne always towards us, 
 (whereof we heartily thank you,) and trusting 
 firmly in the same, will and charge you, and by 
 these our letters, give unto you and every of you, 
 full authority and power, to arrest, seize and take, 
 all such and as many of our said rebels, as ye 
 shall now attain unto, by sea or land, with all 
 manner of their ships, goods and merchandizes, as 
 ye shall find to be carried or conveyed from any 
 other place to our said city of Dublin, and to the 
 parts thereabouts, and to employ the same unto 
 the behoof and commonweal of our said city of 
 Waterford: and that ye fail not daily and dili- 
 gently to endeavour yourselves, for the execution 
 of this commandment, until the said earl and the 
 inhabitants of our said city of Dublin, with the 
 parties thereabouts of the sequel, utterly and 
 clearly leave and forsake the said rebellion and 
 contemptuous demeaning, and shall be of good 
 and due obeysance unto us, and stand in the fa- 
 vour of our grace. 
 
 Charging over this all manner of our officers, 
 true liegemen and subjects, that unto you and 
 every of you, in executing the premises, they be 
 aiding, helping and assisting, in every behalf, as 
 it shall appertain; as they and every of them will 
 
 c 2
 
 28 nTSTORrcAL sketch. 
 
 be recommended of good and true obeysance unto 
 
 us. 
 
 Given under our privy seal at our castle of War- 
 wick, the 20tli day of October, the third year 
 of our reign. Henry, Rex. 
 
 Shortly after this event. Sir Richard Edge- 
 combe, who was sent with a force of 500 men, 
 to oblige the people to renew their oaths of alle- 
 giance, proceeded from Kinsale, (where he first 
 landed,) in a coasting voyage to Waterford, to 
 commend and confirm the loyalty of the citizens. 
 
 The following account of his reception may be 
 worth extracting: 
 
 " Sir Richard arrived in the port of Waterford, 
 on the 30th June, 1488, about 9 o'clock in the 
 mornyng, and the same day at afternoon, two 
 boatscamefromthecitty of Waterford, and brought 
 the seyd Sir Richard to the citty, and ther the 
 mayor and worshipful men of the same honourably 
 receaved hym, and the mayor lodgid the seyd Sir 
 Richard in his own house, and made hym right 
 herty cheer." On the following day, " The mayor 
 had the seyd Sir Richard about the citty, and 
 shewid unto hym the walls and reparations of the 
 same ; and, that done, brought hym into the 
 Guild- Hall of the seyd citty, and the councill of 
 the same ther assemblid ; the mayor shewid unto 
 the seyd Sir Richard the state of the seyd citty, 
 and the disposition of divers gret men, and of the 
 common people of the londs ; among whych he
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 29 
 
 shewid, that they understood that the seyd Sir 
 Richard had brought wyth hym the king's pardon 
 for the Erl of Kildare, whych haith always bene, 
 and is, an utter enemie to the seyd citty, and es- 
 pecially for their approved loyalty towards the 
 kyng's grace, as they say ; and that when he were 
 sworn, and become the kyng's sub get, though he 
 were not made deputy of that lond, yet for the 
 atchieving of his purposed malice agenst the seyd 
 citty, they knew well, that he wuld make such 
 means, that he shuld be made justice of that lond, 
 and thereby he shuld have souch authority, that 
 he wuld find the means by hym and his frends 
 utterly to undoe the seyd citty, and desired espe- 
 cially the seyd Sir Richard that he wuld be the 
 means to the kyng's grace to be their good and 
 gracious lord therein, and that they mought be 
 exempt from the jurisdiction, as well of the seyd 
 Erl, if it fortuned hym to have any rtde ther her- 
 after, as of all othir Irish lordes, that shuld bear 
 any rule in that lond for evirmore, and to hold 
 immediately of the kyng and his heirs, and of such 
 lordes of Englounde, as shall fortune herafter to have 
 the rule of Irelound, and of none othirs. To the 
 whych, the seyd Sir Richard answcrid and said, 
 that the kyng's grace had given to hym in espe- 
 ciale commaundment to doo and see especiale for 
 the seyd citty of Waterford, and therfore, and 
 for their approved troughthes he wuld labour unto 
 the kyng's grace in this bchaulf, as mouch as was
 
 30 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 in him; and undertooke that if it fortuned the 
 seyd Erl hcrafter to bear any rule in the seyd lond, 
 as he knew not that evir he shuld, he wuld soe 
 labour and shew the ways unto the kyng's grace, 
 that the citty shuld be exempte from the power 
 and jurisdiction of the Erl. And that done, the 
 seyd Sir Richard broke his fast with the seyd 
 mayor, and went agen to ship, and the same day 
 at night went out of the same haven, and traversed 
 in the sea all that night, and soe likewise he did 
 the secounde day of July towards Dublyn, the 
 wind being right contraryous." 
 
 In the year 1497, it was again the good fortune 
 of the citizens of Waterford to manifest their 
 loyalty to the king ; for which, among other 
 honours, they received the following motto — " In- 
 tacta manet Waterfordia." On this occasion, 
 they communicated to his majesty the intelli- 
 gence of the arrival of Perkin Warbeck at Cork, 
 and assured him of their loyalty and affection. 
 An opportunity was now afforded them to prove 
 the sincerity of their professions and the extent 
 of their devotion, for immediately on his landing, 
 the whole strength of the rebel force was directed 
 against Waterford. Perkin Warbeck and Maurice 
 Earl of Desmond, with an army of 2400 men, 
 advanced to the city, and on the 23d of July pre- 
 pared to invest it: this force was intended to 
 assault the western division, while a fleet of eleven 
 ships, which arrived at Passage, was ordered to
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH, 31 
 
 engage from the river; there was also a body of 
 troops landed from the fleet, who were to proceed 
 in the direction of Lumbard's marsh and co-ope- 
 rate with the land forces. 
 
 To prevent the junction of these two divisions, 
 the ponds of Kilbarry were kept full, the besieged 
 having raised a large mound of earth to stop the 
 course of the river, which flows from Kilbarry into 
 the Suir. The necessary preparations being com- 
 pleted, the siege was vigorously commenced and 
 carried on, for eleven days, with great zeal and 
 activity. In the many skirmishes and sorties 
 which took place, the citizens were generally vic- 
 torious, and routed or captured their opponents. 
 In the field, the citizens covered themselves with 
 glory ; but it is to be regretted that after the fight, 
 their valiant hearts had no touch of pity ; on one 
 occasion when, after a successful sortie in which 
 they committed great slaughter, they returned 
 to the city with a numerous band of prisoners, 
 they carried them to the market-place, chopped 
 ofl" their heads, and fastened them on stakes, as 
 trophies of their victory. Their valour and the 
 dread of their cruelty could no longer be resist- 
 ed ; the besieged became the assailants ; the 
 enemy were repulsed in every direction, and what 
 served to ensure the victory of the citizens, the 
 cannon planted on Reginald's Tower, after many 
 days hard firing, beat in the side of one of the 
 ships, wlien the entire crew perished. The enemy.
 
 32 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 disheartened by all these untoward occurrences, 
 and fearing to await the vengeance of the enraged 
 citizens, raised the siege, and on the night of the 
 3d of August, retreated to Ballycasheen ; from 
 thence they proceeded to Passage, where Perkin 
 Warbeck embarked and fled to Cork. 
 
 The citizens pursued him with four ships, and, 
 after an eager chase, followed him to Cornwall^ 
 where he landed. When this intelligence reached 
 the king, who was then at Exeter, he ordered the 
 pursuit to be continued, and Perkin was at length 
 apprehended. 
 
 The loyalty and courage of the citizens of Wa- 
 terford were duly appreciated by the monarch, 
 who, in addition to other marks of favour, was 
 pleased to honour them with two letters, copies 
 of which are subjoined. 
 
 King Henry the Seventh's letter to the mayor and 
 
 citizens of Waterford, touching Perkin. 
 Henry, Rex. 
 
 Trusty and well beloved, we greet you well, 
 and having received your writing, bearing date 
 the first of this instant month, whereby we con- 
 ceive, that Perkin Warbeck came unto the haven 
 of Cork, the 26th of July last past, and that he 
 intendeth to make sail thence to our country of 
 Cornwall, for the which, your certificate in this 
 party, and for the true minds that you have al- 
 ways borne towards us, and now specially for the
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 33 
 
 speedy sending of your said writing, which we 
 received the fifth day of the said month in the 
 morning, we give unto you our right hearty thanks, 
 as we have singular cause so to do, praying you 
 of your good perseverance in the same, and also 
 to send unto us, by your writing, such news, from 
 time to time, as shall be occurrent in those parts, 
 wherein you shall minister unto us full good 
 pleasure to your semblable thanks hereafter, and 
 cause us not to forget your said good minds unto 
 us, nor any your reasonable desires, for time to 
 come; given under our signet at our manor of 
 Westminster, the 6th of August. 
 
 We pray you to put your effectual diligence 
 for the taking of the said Perkin, and him so taken 
 to send unto us, wherein you shall not only singu- 
 larly please us, but shall have also for the same, 
 in money content, the sum of 1000 marks sterl. for 
 your reward, whereunto you may verily trust, 
 for so we assure you, by these our present letters ; 
 and therefore we think it behoveful, that you 
 send forth ships to the sea for the taking of Perkin 
 aforesaid ; for they that take him, and bring or 
 send him surely to us, shall have undoubtedly 
 the said reward. 
 
 Another letter from the same King to the mayor 
 and citizens, touching Perkin and others. 
 
 Henry, Rex. 
 
 Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well.
 
 34 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 And whereas Perkin Warbeck, lately accompanied 
 with divers and many of our rebels of Cornwall, 
 advanced themselves to our city of Exeter, which 
 was denied unto them, and so they came to the 
 town of Taunton, at which town, as soon as they 
 had knowledge that our chamberlain, or steward 
 of our household, Sir John Cheny, and others 
 our loving subjects with them, were come so far 
 forth towards the said Perkin, as to our monas- 
 tery of Glastonbury, the said Perkin took with 
 him John Heron, Edward Skelton, and Nicholas 
 Askley, and stole away from his said company 
 about midnight, and fled with all the haste they 
 could. We had well provided beforehand for the 
 sea coasts, that if he had attempted that way, as 
 he thought indeed to have done, he should have 
 been put from his purpose, as it came to pass: 
 for when they perceived they might not set to 
 the sea, and that they were had in quick chase 
 and pursuit, they were compelled to address them- 
 selves to our monastery of Beaulieu, to the which, 
 of chance and fortune, it happened some of our 
 menial servants did repair, and some were sent 
 thither purposely. The said Perkin, Heron, Skel- 
 ton, and Askley, seeing our said servants there, 
 and remembring that all the country was warned 
 to make watch, and to give attendance, that they 
 should not avoid nor escape by sea, made instances 
 to our said servants to sue unto us for them — the 
 said Perkin desiring to be sure of his life, and he
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 35 
 
 would come unto us to shew what he is, and, over 
 that, do unto us such service as should content 
 us. And so, by agreement of our said servants 
 and them, they wished them to depart from Beau- 
 lieu, and to put themselves in our grace and pity. 
 The abbot and convent hearing hereof, demanded 
 of them why, and for what cause they would de- 
 part ? whereunto he gave answer, in the presence 
 of the said abbot and convent, and of many others, 
 that without any manner of constraint, they would 
 come unto us of their free wills, in trust of our 
 grace and pardon aforesaid. And so the said 
 Perkin came unto us to the town of Taunton, from 
 whence he fled, and immediately after his first 
 coming, humbly submitting himself to us, hajh of 
 his free will openly shewed, in the presence of all 
 the lords here with us, and of all nobles, his name 
 to be Pierce Osbeck, whence he hath been named 
 Perkin- Warbeck, and to be no Englishman born, 
 but born of Tournay, and son to John. Some 
 time while he lived comptroller of the said town, 
 with many other circumstances too long to write, 
 declaring by whose means he took upon him this 
 presumption and folly, and so now the great abuse 
 which hath long continued is now openly known 
 by his own confession. We write these news 
 unto you; for be undoubted that, calling to mind 
 the great abusion that divers folks have been in 
 by reason of the said Perkin, and the great busi- 
 ness and charges that we and our realm have been
 
 36 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 put unto in that behalf, you would be glad to hear 
 the certainty of the same, which we affirm unto 
 you for assured truth. Sithence the writing of 
 these premises, we be ascertained that Perkins 
 wife is in good surety for us, and trust that she 
 shall shortly come unto us, to this our city of 
 Exeter, as she is minded. Over this, we under- 
 stand, by writing from the Right Rev. Father in 
 God the Bishop of Duresme, that a truce is taken 
 between us and Scotland, and that it is concluded 
 the king of Scots shall send unto us a great and 
 solemn embassage for a longer peace to be had 
 during both our lives. And since our coming to 
 this our city of Exeter, for the suppression of this 
 great rebellion, and so to order the parties of 
 Cornwall as the people may live in their due 
 obeysance unto us, and in good restfullness for 
 themselves in time to come. The commons of 
 this shire of Devon come dayly before us, in great 
 multitudes, in their shirts, the foremost of them 
 having halters about their necks, and full humble, 
 with lamentable cries for our grace and remission, 
 submit themselves unto us; whereupon ordering 
 first, the chief stirrers and doers to be tried out of 
 them, for to abide their corrections accordingly, 
 we grant unto the residue generally our said grace 
 and pardon; and our commissioners the Earl of 
 Devon, our chamberlain and our steward of house- 
 hold, have done and do dayly, likewise, in our 
 county of Cornwall. Given under our signet, at 
 our said city of Exeter, the 1 8th day of October.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 37 
 
 These gracious and communicative epistles 
 from so great a prince to such unworthy corre- 
 spondents, should have excited the warmest senti- 
 ments of gratitude and esteem; and though the 
 one thousand marks sterling were not immedi- 
 ately forthcoming, yet it must be admitted, that 
 the exertions and expenditure, on the part of the 
 city, were more than sufficiently compensated by 
 the condescensions of the king. 
 
 But the citizens, prudent in peace as they were 
 valiant in war, were not contented with the motto 
 and royal correspondence, the only rewards con- 
 ferred upon them by their sovereign ; they sought 
 a more substantial return, and, in a few years 
 afterwards, (1499,) feeling themselves aggrieved, 
 addressed the following petition to the king. 
 
 Petition of the mayor, bailiffs, and citizens of Wa- 
 terford, to King Henry VII. by William White, 
 recorder, and James Lumbard, citizen. 
 
 That the king and his progenitors granted to 
 the mayor, bailiffs, and citizens of Waterford, 
 and their successors, that they should not be 
 compelled, in time of war or peace, to go out 
 of the said city in manner of war, but should 
 defend said city for the king, and, in his name, 
 as one of his chamberlains of his land of Ireland. 
 That they be not suffered to enjoy the effect of 
 said grant, but at all times arc commanded, by
 
 38 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 the deputy or other officers, to go to the field 
 unto far countries. That this procedure, in pro- 
 cess of time, will be the destruction of the city, 
 in regard the greatest part of them may be 
 slain, and thereby the city be left desolate. — 
 Further, that the revenues of the city, which were 
 granted for supportation of the walls and towers, 
 must, in such case, be laid out in victualling and 
 wages of men for the field, and the city be left 
 defenceless for want of sufficient reparation. That 
 the city hath been ever kept as a garrison for the 
 king, and never deviated from their allegiance 
 since the arrival of Henry II. at Waterford. — 
 That all kings and princes have ever since landed 
 at Waterford, as being the most commodious 
 place. That when all the kingdom was abased 
 by rebels and enemies, they were resisted and 
 put to rebuke at Waterford; and the citizens pur- 
 sued Perkin Warbeck in four great ships, at their 
 own charges, and was the cause of his falling into 
 the king's hands. Therefore, they pray that the 
 said city be kept whole in itself, and no interest 
 therein be given to the lords of the land, and the 
 citizens may have the effect of their said grant, 
 and that they may enjoy the benefit of their said 
 charter, as amply as is contained therein. 
 
 Granted by the king, under the signet, dated 
 15th of June. 
 
 It thus appears that the claims of the citizens
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 39 
 
 were not forgotten; the prayer of their petition 
 was granted, and the city at that time, as well as 
 during the following reign, was greatly esteemed 
 for its loyalty. 
 
 In 1536, Henry VIII. wrote to the mayor and 
 citizens by William Wise, a gentleman of Water- 
 ford, then in high favour at court, and conferred 
 upon them a gilt sword, and also a cap of liberty, 
 to be borne before the mayor when he walked in 
 state. 
 
 These honourable badges of loyalty were in- 
 tended as special marks of favour to the citizens 
 of that time, and are still carefully preserved, and 
 highly valued by their descendants. 
 
 The grant accompanying the royal gift is as 
 
 follows : 
 
 " By the King. 
 
 " Hexry, Rex. 
 " Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well : 
 And having received your letters with credence to 
 be referred unto this bearer, William Wyse, Esq. 
 for our body, which thoroughly declared your 
 benevolence and loving acquitals to us in all your 
 proceedings there concerning us and our army, 
 according to your natural duty, and the expecta- 
 tion we have always conceived of you, whose 
 credence with the circumstance of your pursuits 
 we have at length heard and well perceived ; and 
 for the same your demeanours, we render you 
 our most hearty thanks, letting you to wit, that
 
 40 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 we have, at this time, by the advice of our council, 
 so concluded and ordered, that at this next par- 
 liament within that our land to be holden, that ye 
 shall not be endamaged nor hindered in any of 
 your liberties and grants of our progenitors made 
 unto you, but always containing and persisting in 
 your accustomed service and well approved fide- 
 litie, we shall, as matter and occasion shall require, 
 from time to time, provide for your public weal, 
 and that our cittie. 
 
 " And now at this time, as a remembrance and 
 evident token of our favours, we have sent you, 
 by the bearer, a Cap of Maintenance, to be borne 
 at times thought fit by you, and necessary, before 
 you our Mayor, being our officer of that our said 
 cittie, and our successors officers of the same. 
 
 *' Given under our signett, at our manor of 
 Greenwich, the last day of April, in the 20th 
 year of our reign. 
 '* To our trusty and well-beloved the Maior and 
 
 Comminalty of our cittie of Waterford, in the 
 
 land of Ireland." 
 
 It might be allowable in this place to enter 
 into an elaborate discussion touching the origin 
 and meaning of the cap of maintenance, and to 
 hazard a conjecture as to the precise time when 
 this symbol was first adopted ; but, in pity to the 
 reader, such disquisition shall be here dispensed 
 with, merely suggesting, with all the becoming
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 41 
 
 gravity and caution which belong to the character 
 of a narrator of history, that the tenor of the royal 
 grant appears to favour the use of an honourable 
 decoration, altogether different from that in vogue 
 at the present time ; and to hint that the recep- 
 tacle, or seat of the cap of maintenance, should 
 be an embroidered cushion, or perhaps the hai^d, 
 and not, as it is now, the unhonoured head of the 
 attendant of the mayor. 
 
 It is not to be concluded, from the loyalty of 
 Waterford and other sea-port towns, that the in- 
 terior of Ireland was now rendered peaceable 
 and submissive to the government of England. 
 
 The native Irish were, for the most part, either 
 actually in rebellion or prepared to unite with 
 every ferocious disturber of the peace of the 
 country, whilst the influence of the English mo- 
 narch rarely extended beyond the limits of the 
 pale. 
 
 It would be uninteresting to dwell minutely 
 on the insurrections and disturbances which oc- 
 curred in the county of Waterford at this remote 
 period: there are, however, some curious facts, 
 involving particulars illustrative of the manners 
 of the people, which it may not be amiss to re- 
 count briefly. 
 
 The family of the Fitzgeralds, or Geraldines as 
 they were usually called, were frequently engaged 
 in the tumults of the Irish, and even when they 
 professed loyalty to the sovereign, were treated
 
 42 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 with iHikindness and suspicion. It happened that 
 five brothers of the name were arrested by order 
 of Henry VIII. and conveyed on board ship to be 
 transmitted to England. 
 
 During the voyage, as they endeavoured to cheer 
 and comfort each other, one of the brothers, who 
 is represented as more learned than the rest, in- 
 quired of the owner what was the name of the 
 ship. Being told it was called the Cow, he thus 
 expressed himself — " Now, good brethren, I am in 
 utter despair of our return to Ireland, fori bear in 
 mind an old prophecy, that five eaiTs brethren 
 should be carried in a cow's belly to England, and 
 from thence never return." The prophecy was 
 fulfilled, and the fame of it immediately reported, 
 not only in England and Ireland, but even in 
 foreign lands. Dominick Power, who was sent 
 by a nephew of these brothers, to the Emperor 
 Charles V. to crave his aid towards the conquest 
 of Ireland, presenting the emperor with twelve 
 great hawks and fourteen fair hobbies, was in- 
 formed by his majesty that he came too late, for 
 that his master and his five uncles had been exe- 
 cuted at London. 
 
 There was a very important act passed at this 
 time (1539), respecting the lands of absentees, 
 which is in some degree connected with the 
 affairs of Waterford. 
 
 Gerald Ailmer, who was Chief Baron of the 
 Exchequer, and afterwards Chief Justice of the
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 43 
 
 Common Pleas, had occasion to repair to the court 
 of England, where his services were highly va- 
 lued, and procured for him from the king, through 
 the influence of the Lord Cromwell, the appoint- 
 ment of Chief Justice of the King's Bench in Ire- 
 land. The citizens of Waterford, displeased at 
 the advancement of Ailmer, intreated the Earl of 
 Shrewsbury, also Earl of Waterford, to report his 
 incapacity to the king. The earl complied with 
 their request, and ventured to expostulate v/ith 
 his majesty for bestowing so important an office 
 upon an unworthy person, being, as the noble earl 
 called him, " such a simple John at Stile, no 
 wiser than Patch, the late Lord Cardinall his 
 foole." 
 
 The king represented this to the Lord Crom- 
 well, who being well acquainted with the gentle- 
 man, intreated his majesty to have a conference 
 with him, assuring him that he would find him 
 perfectly competent, notwithstanding the mali- 
 cious reports of his enemies. The king agreed, 
 and had a long conversation with Ailmer, whom 
 he found perfectly qualified for the office. In 
 this conference, the king inquired what he con- 
 sidered the chief occasion of disorder in Ireland, 
 and how he thought it might be best reformed. 
 
 The reply of Ailmer, whether correct or not, 
 was at all events perfectly national: he informed 
 his majesty that the decay of Ireland was princi- 
 pally to l)e attributed to the abRence of the nobi- 
 
 1)2
 
 44 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 lity, and to their neglect and inattention to the 
 improvement of their hinds : the remedy which he 
 proposed was very simple, and no doubt highly 
 pleasing to the monarch; he suggested that the 
 lands of absentee proprietors should revert to the 
 crown, and that none should enjoy estates who were 
 indifferent to the comfort and happiness of their 
 tenantry. 
 
 In the next parliament the king had a law 
 passed to this effect, which chiefly applied to the 
 Earl of Waterford, who was thereby deprived of 
 his estates in this county. The evils arising from 
 non-residence of proprietors must have been se- 
 verely felt at that period, when there appeared 
 little hope of civilizing the native Irish, except by 
 encouraging intercourse with the comparatively 
 refined inhabitants of England. 
 
 Nothing can exceed the barbarity of the " meer 
 Irish" of that time, or the wild Irish, as they were 
 called ; they are described by an ancient author, 
 as possessing many natural advantages of person 
 and disposition; " the men are clean of skin and 
 hew, of stature tall. The women are well favored, 
 cleane coloured, faire handed, big and large, 
 suffered from their infancy to grow at will, nothing 
 curious of their feature and proportion." In man- 
 ner and disposition they are represented as, " re- 
 ligious, franke, amorous, irefull, sufferable of 
 infinite paines, very glorious, many sorcerers, 
 excellent horsemen, delighted with wars, great 
 almsgivers, passing in hospitalitie."
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 45 
 
 Yet with all these qualities, they were so igno- 
 rant, so corrupt and sensual, and so beastly in 
 their customs and mode of living, we can easily 
 conceive that centuries of improving intercourse 
 with other people, would be necessary for their 
 perfect civilization. The ancient Irish had one of 
 the distinctive marks or characteristics of savage 
 life: a perfect content or satisfaction with every 
 thing of their own, united to an entire contempt for 
 all other people. The English were churls, an 
 inferior race, and only to be named as second to a 
 native of Ireland, as I and you, I and my master. 
 The Irish were proud of their long and bushy 
 hair, called glibbs, which they nourished with as 
 much affection, as if it were the source of all that 
 was valuable ; even at the present day, a remnant 
 of the ancient prejudice may be perceived, in the 
 undue importance attached to long and luxuriant, 
 but frequently neglected hair. It would be 
 tedious to dwell upon their other peculiarities, 
 their howling at the graves, their disregard of 
 personal comforts, their cruelty and love of rapine ; 
 it will be sufficient, in illustration of their manners, 
 to refer to authentic accounts of their conduct in 
 the wars, in which the politic King Henry induced 
 them to serve. 
 
 Henry VIII. had concerted a plan with the 
 emperor, to invade France with a numerous army, 
 and in order to complete the pro})ortion of troops 
 which the English monarch undertook to supply,
 
 46 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 an extensive levy of men was ordered to be made 
 in Ireland ; a politic arrangement, as well for the 
 overthrow of his majesty's foreign enemies, as for 
 the peace and security of his own distracted 
 country. The Irish troops were quickly collected, 
 and sent into England, under the command of 
 two gentlemen of this county ; the Lord Power 
 and Surlocke or Sherlock, names well known in 
 the annals of Waterford. Seven hundred wild 
 Irish, mustered and reviewed in St. James's Park, 
 must have excited not a little amazement! 
 
 But it was in the enemy's country, that their 
 services were most extraordinary; they carried 
 on an irregular and predatory warfare, ranging 
 through the country, plundering and burning the 
 villages, and in every case refusing quarter to 
 their prisoners, whom they murdered without 
 pity. They also acted as purveyors to the army, 
 and practised the following method to procure a 
 supply of food. Having taken a bull, they fas- 
 tened him to a stake and scorched him with 
 burning faggots ; the cries of the enraged animal 
 attracted the cattle in every direction, which were 
 then easily taken, and conveyed to the camp. 
 The French, amazed at this unusual species of 
 warfare, sent a herald to King Henry, to inquire 
 whether his followers were men or devils, for that 
 they could neither be won with rewards or paci- 
 fied with pity. The king replied in jest, which 
 so enraged the French, that they treated the Irish
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 47 
 
 prisoners most cruelly, and put them to death 
 with every refinement of torture. After a display 
 of so much barbarity on the part of the Irish 
 soldier, it is only right to relate an instance of his 
 personal courage. At the termination of the siege 
 of Boulogne, a body of French soldiers encamped 
 on the west side of the town, beyond the haven ; 
 one of them came forward and challenged any of 
 the English army to fight him in single combat. 
 Every circumstance was in favour of the chal- 
 lenger ; the place of combat was near his own 
 party, and the haven to be crossed was deep ; yet, 
 notwithstanding all these disadvantages, Nicholas 
 Walsh, an Irishman, accepted the challenge, swam 
 across the water, slew his antagonist and returned 
 back to his own party, with the Frenchman's 
 head in his mouth. 
 
 It must not be supposed that the description of 
 the native Irish applies to the inhabitants of Wa- 
 terford and other sea-port towns. The citizens 
 of Waterford differed in nothing from the English, 
 from whom many of them were descended ; they 
 were never cordially united to the Irish people, 
 but were compelled, in self-defence, to confine 
 themselves within the bounds of their walls and 
 fortifications. These circumstances will account 
 for the peculiar customs and manners which pre- 
 vailed amongst the inhabitants of the cities, and 
 which, notwithstanding their long settlement in 
 the country, made them a distinct and separatp 
 people.
 
 48 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 The city of Waterford was now a place of trade 
 and consequence, enjoying a regular government, 
 and advancing every day in the improvements 
 and decencies of civilized society. We can now 
 look back with complacency upon the manners 
 of those, from whom many of the citizens of the 
 present day are descended, and from whom the 
 general character of the people may be faintly 
 traced : we have an interest in their courage and 
 loyalty, and are proud or humbled as we read of 
 their good fortunes, or dwell upon the reverses, 
 which it was the lot of their city to experience. 
 The following description of the then citizens of 
 Waterford, written about two hundred and fifty 
 years since, may serve to shew whether the pre- 
 sent generation have improved upon the manners 
 of those who preceded them: — '* The aire of Wa- 
 terford is not verie subtill, yea nathelesse the sharp- 
 nesse of their wittes seemeth to be nothing rebated 
 or duld by reason of the grossenesse of the aire. 
 For in good sooth the townesmen, and namelie 
 students are pregnant in conceiving, quicke in 
 taking, and sure in keeping. The citizens are verie 
 heedie and warie in all their publike affaires, slow 
 in the determining of matters of weight, loving to 
 looke yer they leape. In choosing their magis- 
 trate, they respect not onlie his riches, but also 
 they weigh his experience. And therefore they 
 elect for their maior neither a rich man that is 
 yoong, nor an old man that is poore. They are
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 49 
 
 cheerfull in the interteinment of strangers, hartie 
 one to another, nothing given to factions. They 
 loue no idle benchwhistlers nor lurkish faitors : 
 for yoong and old are wholie addicted to thriuing, 
 the men commonlie to traffike, the women to 
 spinning and carding. As they distill the best 
 aqua vitee, so they spin the choicest rug in Ire- 
 land." 
 
 It would be presumptuous to institute a com- 
 parison between the citizens of the present and 
 of ancient times ; it may however be remarked, 
 that if the moderns have degenerated, they are 
 happy in having pure and exalted models to lead 
 them back into the path of honour. The aqua 
 vitae remains in abundance, but the choice rug is 
 gone ; whether its loss should be regretted, we 
 may learn from the following anecdote, related by 
 the same ancient author: — "A freend of mine 
 being of late demurrant in London, and the wea- 
 ther by reason of a hard hoare frost being some- 
 what nipping, repaired to Paris garden, clad 
 in one of these Waterford rugs. The mastifs had 
 no sooner espied him, but deeming he had 
 beene a beare, would faine haue baited him. And 
 were it not that the dogs were partlie muzzled, 
 and partlie chained, he doubted not, but that he 
 should haue beene well tugd in this Irish rug ; 
 whereupon he solemnlie vowed never to see beare 
 baiting in anic such w(^ed." 
 
 The art of printing is supposed to have been
 
 60 JIISTOUICAL SKETCH. 
 
 introduced into Waterford about the period of 
 which we are now writing; but it would be diffi- 
 cult to adduce any decided authority in favour of 
 that supposition. 
 
 The following is therefore given merely as a 
 copy of the title of a book, purporting to have 
 been printed in Waterford in the year 1555 : 
 
 " Tlie ac(juital or purgation of the most catholyke Christen 
 prince Edwarde the \'I. Kyng of Englande, Fraimce and Irehuide, 
 &c. and of the Church of Enghuidc, rcfournicd and goucrned under 
 hyni, agaynst al suche as hhisphcniously and traitorously infame 
 liyni, or the sayd Church, of heresie or sedicion. They arc gone 
 to Baal Pocr, and runne awaye from the Lorde to that shamefull 
 Idole, and are become as abominable as thcyr loucrs. Ephraim 
 flyeth lyke a birde, so shall thcyr gloiye also." Dedicated — " To 
 the nobilitie and to the reste of the charitable christen laytie 
 of Englande, John Olde wislieth grace and mercy from God the 
 Father, and from Jesus Christ the common and only sauour of the 
 worlde, with the gifte of pcrfite faithe and earnest repentaunce." 
 
 Printed in black letter, with the quotations in Italics, and the 
 following colophon in Roman : 
 
 " Emprinted at Waterford the 7 daye of Nouembre, 1555." 
 
 There can, however, be no doubt that printing 
 was known in Waterford in the early part of the 
 subsequent century. Cox, in his History of Ire- 
 land, mentions, that in 1644 the rebels had a 
 printing press in Waterford, which was under the 
 superintendence of Thomas Bourke, an Irish prin- 
 ter : and Harris, in his Hibernica, alludes to a 
 quarto publication, entitled " An Argument deli- 
 vered by Patrick Darcy, Esq. by express order of 
 the House of Commons, on the 9th of June, 1641," 
 which is stated, on the title-page, to have been 
 printed at Waterford, by " Thomas Bourke, printer 
 to the confederate Catholics of Ireland J" 1643.
 
 51 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 FROM THE REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH TO THE 
 PRESENT TIME. 
 
 In the interval between the reigns of Henry VIII - 
 and Queen Elizabeth, there is little to interest us 
 in the annals of the county or city of Waterford. 
 At this period, and for some years afterwards, the 
 native Irish were returning rapidly to their ori- 
 ginal barbarism; even the English colonists, or 
 the inhabitants of the pale, were assimilating 
 themselves to the people of their adopted country, 
 and becoming every day less solicitous to pre- 
 serve or advance the interests of England. It re- 
 quired years of suffering, and the united wisdom 
 of the government of Elizabeth, to restore Ireland 
 to the state in which she was after the death of 
 Henry II. when, if there was not much actual 
 amendment, there was at least the promise and 
 appearance of improvement. We are now to 
 dwell upon the insurrections, tumults, and dis- 
 orders of a rude and discontented people; we are 
 to trace the secret working of unsubdued spirits, 
 proceeding from the enforced repose of slaves, to 
 rapine, to insurrection, and at length to open re-
 
 52 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 bellion; and so widely diffused and seductive was 
 tliis revolutionary temper, we siiall find no class 
 of the people, not even the inhabitants of the un- 
 touched city, entirely exempted from it. The 
 disaffection of Waterford was first manifested in 
 the refusal to assist the Lord Deputy Sidney, who, 
 being encamped near Clonmell, and expecting to 
 be attacked by the insurrectionary forces, applied 
 to the citizens to assist him with a few soldiers. 
 They attempted to justify their conduct by plead- 
 ing the privileges of the city, and referred him to 
 the charters granted to them by John. The de- 
 cisive and energetic government of Elizabeth pro- 
 ceeded zealously to promote the peace of the 
 country : favours and punishments were alter- 
 nately resorted to, and those who were insensible 
 to the boon of privileges and charters, (three of 
 which were bestowed in this reign on the citizens 
 of Waterford,) were forced to feel the displeasure 
 of the angry monarch, who endeavoured to strike 
 terror into the minds of the people by the severity 
 and frequency of executions : when peace was in 
 some degree restored, the next object was to re- 
 form the manners of the people. The peculiar 
 costume of the Irish, particularly the glibbs worn 
 by the men, and the Egyptian rolls, the head-dress 
 of the females, were strictly forbidden. We are 
 told that the prohibition was not at first very gra- ' 
 ciously received by the softer sex, but that at length 
 they yielded, and adopted the use of hats after
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 53 
 
 the English fashion : it might be that their sub- 
 mission was remotely owing to the love of novelty, 
 or perhaps to the becomingness of the dress, as 
 well as to the more obvious reason, the pliant 
 facility of their tempers. 
 
 1575. It may appear unaccountable that at this 
 time, when the Irish chieftains were threatened by 
 the overwhelming power of England, they should 
 have had leisure or inclination to engage in pri- 
 vate and domestic quarrels, which, while they 
 weakened their resources, gave to their common 
 enemy a pretext to invade their few remaining 
 privileges. The disputes which had long ha- 
 rassed the noble families of Ormond and Desmond 
 were renewed with so much violence, that at 
 length a general conflict was the result. The con- 
 tending parties engaged at Affane, in this county, 
 when Desmond was routed with the loss of 280 
 men. This was the source of great disorder and 
 misfortune, and again involved the people in all 
 the horrors and miseries of war. 
 
 Sir Henry Sidney, who was for the third time 
 appointed Lord Deputy of Ireland, judging that 
 decisive measures were necessary to quell these 
 disturbances, undertook to visit in person the 
 more disaifected districts, and for this purpose 
 advanced at the head of her majesty's army, which 
 was then about 600 horsemen and footmen. 
 
 At Kilkenny he was informed of the death of 
 Sir Peter Carcw, and at the entreaty of his friends
 
 54 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 proceeded to Waterford to be present at his fu- 
 neral. 
 
 When the Lord Deputy, accompanied by the 
 Earl of Ormond, arrived here, he was magnificently 
 entertained by the mayor and aldermen, and a 
 congratulatory oration, in the Latin tongue, ad- 
 dressed to him by a young scholar clad in white 
 attire. The citizens received him with every de- 
 monstration of joy, and both on land, and on the 
 river, prepared splendid pageants in honour of 
 their governor. The Lord Deputy expressed 
 much satisfaction at the kind reception he had 
 experienced, yet he could not avoid alluding to 
 the former conduct of the citizens, which so ill 
 agreed with their present professions of attach- 
 ment. 
 
 After a short stay in Waterford, Sir Henry Sid- 
 ney proceded to Dungarvan, where he was met 
 by the Earl of Desmond, who offered him his ser- 
 vices. This nobleman enjoyed great influence in 
 the western parts of the county, and had made 
 himself master of the castle of Dungarvan, from 
 which he was forcibly expelled. It now suited 
 his interest to afl'ect loyalty to the English go- 
 vernment, and it was also convenient to the Lord 
 Deputy to appear to accept his services. 
 
 It required all the wisdom and energy of the 
 government to check the spirit of rebellion which 
 was extending in every direction. The county of 
 Waterford was continually harassed by the tumults
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 55 
 
 and reprisals of the contending parties, who were 
 now engaged in open war. It was in vain that 
 politic measures and improvements in the admi- 
 nistration of justice were introduced ; it was now 
 too late, rebellion had proceeded too far to be 
 checked by any thing except the most vigorous 
 and decisive measures. 
 
 The city still preserved the appearance of loy- 
 alty, and eagerly embraced every opportunity of 
 manifesting its zeal and devotion. 
 
 Sir William Drury, who succeeded Sir Henry 
 Sidney in the government of Munster, was com- 
 pelled to seek repose in Waterford for the recovery 
 of his health. Still mindful of her majesty's ser- 
 vice, he endeavoured to encourage others to a 
 zealous discharge of their duties, and for this pur- 
 pose conferred the honour of knighthood on 
 Patrick Walsh, the mayor of the city, and on 
 several of the principal officers of the garrison. 
 After the performance of the ceremony, he lin- 
 gered for a few days, and died at Waterford, on 
 the 30th September, 1579. 
 
 Sir William Pelham, who was appointed Lord 
 Justice on the death of Sir William Drury, made 
 immediate preparations to visit the cities of Mun- 
 ster^ and leaving Dublin, proceeded along the sea- 
 coast. When he arrived at Ballyhack, he was met 
 by the mayor of Waterford, who had several well 
 appointed boats ready to receive Iiim. 
 
 Previous to his arrival in Waterford, the officers
 
 56 UISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 and troops of the garrison exhibited a mock fight, 
 and then retired within the walls to receive him 
 with military honours. The towers, walls, and 
 curtains of the city were ornamented with flags 
 and ensigns, and the cannon of the fortifications 
 and of the shipping gave him a salute. At his 
 landing, the mayor and aldermen, dressed in 
 their scarlet robes, approached, and presented to 
 him the keys of the gates, which he immediately 
 returned. The mayor, bearing the sword of state, 
 then conducted his lordship to the cathedral, and 
 on the way, when the procession arrived at cer- 
 tain places, there were two Latin orations ad- 
 dressed to him. 
 
 On his return from the church he was favoured 
 with a third speech, which, to diversify the bu- 
 siness, was delivered in English, and thus ha- 
 rangued he retired to seek repose at his lodgings. 
 Here, the Earl of Ormond met him, with advice, 
 that the rebels, under the Earl of Desmond, had 
 advanced as far as Dungarvan. A detachment of 
 400 foot and 100 horse were forthwith dispatched 
 to oppose them; but the force of the insurgents 
 continuing to increase, a special commission was 
 directed to Sir Warham St. Leger, authorizing 
 him to proceed according to the course of martial 
 law against all offenders, as the nature of their 
 crimes might deserve ; provided the parties were not 
 worth forty shillings yearly in land or annuity, or 
 ten pounds in goods. He was also empowered to
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 57 
 
 enter into terms with the rebels, and to grant them 
 protections for ten days; to apprehend and exe- 
 cute all idle persons taken by night; to live at 
 free quarters wherever he went; and by way of 
 check upon this monstrous power, he was re- 
 quired, every month, to certify the number and 
 the offences of persons whom he should order to 
 be put to death. 
 
 The Lord Justice, after he had rested about 
 three weeks at Waterford, removed to Clonmell, 
 and from thence to Limerick. 
 
 It was at this period, and in this part of Ireland, 
 that the afterwards celebrated Sir Walter, then 
 Captain Raleigh, first distinguished himself in ac- 
 tive life, and laid the foundation of that character 
 which was soon to procure the favor and friend- 
 ship of the discerning Elizabeth. 
 
 In the account of the sieges and battles which 
 are handed down to us, his bravery and enter- 
 prising spirit are eminently conspicuous: it was 
 the possession of these qualities, at a time when 
 the greatest part of Ireland was in actual rebellion, 
 which raised him so much in the estimation of his 
 superiors. He was very early entrusted by the 
 Lord Deputy and Council with an important 
 commission and a company of horse and foot sol- 
 diers, and empowered to act according to his own 
 discretion in suppressing the insurrections of the 
 disaffected nobles. This peculiar command gave 
 a free scope to his bold and romantic disposition, 
 
 i:
 
 58 lUSTOHICAL SKETCH. 
 
 and was the source of the many gallant actions 
 and hair-breadth escapes, which are so abundantly 
 recorded of him. In the summer of 1580, he 
 acted as a Commissioner of Munster, and resided 
 principally in the neighbourhood of Lismore, 
 where he had, shortly before, received from the 
 crown grants of 42,000 acres of land at a rent of 
 100 marks sterling a year. 
 
 The lands comprized in the warrant were these : 
 " the barony, castle, and lands of Inchiquin, in 
 Imokilly; the castle and lands of Strancally, 
 Ballynatra, Killnatora, and the lands lying on the 
 rivers Broadwater and Bride, late David Mac 
 Shean Roche's and others, with the decayed town 
 of Tallow ; and the castle and lands of Lisfinny, 
 Mogilla, Killacarow and Shean : and if these were 
 not sufficient, the deficiency was to be made up, 
 out of the castle and lands of Mocollop,the castle 
 and lands of Temple Michael, the lands of Patrick 
 Condon, next adjoining unto the Shean, and of 
 the lands called Ahavena, alias Whitesland." It 
 was directed that these lands should be near to 
 the town of Youghall, where Raleigh afterwards 
 fixed his residence : the house in which he lived 
 still remains, and was for many years preserved 
 in the same state in which it was left by its illus- 
 trious occupant. There are recorded of this ex- 
 traordinary man, numberless brave and adven- 
 turous exploits, bearing a strong resemblance to 
 the fictions of romance, yet perfectly according 
 with the ideas which history and the delineation
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 59 
 
 of the novelist have served to impress upon 
 our minds. The character of the v^arfare, and 
 the circumstances of the times, required enter- 
 prizing and decisive measures, and were exactly 
 suited to the habits and inclinations of a young 
 and gallant warrior. 
 
 The miserable and ignorant Irish, the Gallow- 
 glasses and Kernes, as two of the principal de- 
 grees or classes of soldiers were called, had been 
 so long treated like beasts of prey, they at length 
 became like them in their habits and mode of 
 life. They lived entirely in the woods and mo- 
 rasses, harassed with perpetual anxiety, and con- 
 tinually changing from place to place ; when they 
 dressed their food, which was principally horse- 
 flesh, they retired to another place to eat it, and 
 from thence they removed somewhere else to 
 sleep. They prowled about at night and slept 
 during the day, and thus, with difficulty, evading 
 the eagerness of their enemies, they protracted a 
 miserable existence. 
 
 This savage warfare was at length terminated 
 by the death of the turbulent Lord of Desmond 
 and his brother, who perished under circum- 
 stances of cruelty revolting to humanity and dis- 
 graceful to the arms and reputation of their con- 
 querors. It is gravely observed by an historian 
 of this period, in relating that a disaffected chief- 
 tain had been drawn, hanged and quartered, that 
 
 k2
 
 60 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 such a fate was, perhaps, ** too good for such a 
 bloody traitor!" 
 
 It may serve to illustrate the manners of the 
 times, (1583,) to give an account of a judicial 
 combat or wager of battle, which took place in 
 the presence and by the authority of the principal 
 members of the government, and which was 
 sanctioned by the approbation of the English and 
 Irish nobles. 
 
 The circumstances of the quarrel and the names 
 of the parties are immaterial : the dispute was of 
 a private and personal nature, between two indi- 
 viduals of some consequence, and nearly allied by 
 birth; and there being no other way of trial, it 
 was agreed to decide the question by an appeal 
 to the sword, according to the laws and rules of 
 single combat as practised in England. 
 
 All the preliminaries being arranged, at the 
 time appointed the lords justices, the judges, 
 and the counsellors took the seats appropriated to 
 them, every one according to his rank. The court 
 being called over, the appellant was first brought 
 in, without any covering except his shirt, and 
 armed only with a sword and target, and then 
 having done his reverences to the lords justices 
 and the court, he was conducted to a seat at 
 one extremity of the lists. The defendant was 
 next introduced, in the same order and with the 
 same weapons, and when he had made his obei- 
 sances, he was seated at the other extremity. —
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 61 
 
 The several actions and pleadings being openly 
 read, the appellant was asked whether he would 
 aver his demand, to which he answered that he 
 would. The defendant was then required to say, 
 whether he would confess the action, or stand to 
 the trial of the same. He replied, that he would 
 aver it by the sword. The parties were next 
 severally called on, and each of them required to 
 swear that his quarrel was just and true, and that 
 he would justify it both with his sword and 
 blood: and thus sworn or perjured, as the case 
 might be, they were again conducted to their 
 seats. 
 
 At the signal given by sound of trumpets, the 
 combatants arose, and met each other in the 
 middle of the lists: they fought for some time 
 with various success, many wounds were given 
 and received, and blood flowed plentifully on all 
 sides, until at length the defendant received a 
 blow, and terminated the contest with his life. 
 
 The appellant then cut off the head of his van- 
 quished enemy, and, with much elegance, pre- 
 sented it to the lords justices, upon the point of 
 his sword. It followed, as a matter of course, 
 that the victor was declared to have had a righte- 
 ous cause. 
 
 Since the reign of Henry H. Ireland had been 
 a burden to the crown of England, requiring a 
 vast army to ensure tranquillity, without making 
 any return to the revenues of the state. Eliza-
 
 62 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 beth imagined that Ireland might be made a 
 valuable addition to her kingdom, and sought to 
 effect this desirable object by colonization and by 
 the sword. The wars of this period were wars of 
 extermination : the native Irish were considered 
 incapable of improvement, and therefore, accord- 
 ing to the ideas of the English government, to 
 ensure the peace of the country, it was necessary 
 to make it almost a desert. 
 
 The condition of the inhabitants of the county 
 of Waterford, at the close of this reign, is repre- 
 sented in the most dismal language. Those whom 
 the sword had spared, were reduced to the ex- 
 treme of misery by famine ; they were seen creep- 
 ing from the woods, in search of the vilest food, 
 and endeavouring to prolong a miserable exist- 
 ence by eating carrion, and, in some instances, 
 human flesh. The land itself was become un- 
 fruitful; deprived of its cultivators, it resembled 
 a frightful wilderness, and from one extremity of 
 the county to the other, except in towns and 
 cities, scarcely any living creature was to be seen, 
 save wolves and beasts of prey. 
 
 If the flattering historians of the reign of Eliza- 
 beth, who write of Ireland tranquillized, are to 
 be believed, their statements should be coupled 
 with the fact that it was almost depopulated also. 
 The queen was ignorant of the cruelty of her ser- 
 vants, until it was almost too late to check it. 
 When these enormities were represented to her
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 63 
 
 majesty, she expressed great regret, and declared 
 her fear that the same reproach might be made 
 to her which was formerly made to Tiberius,^ — • 
 *' It is you that are to blame for these things, who 
 have committed your flock, not to shepherds but 
 to wolves." 
 
 It is difficult to reconcile the statements rela- 
 tive to the persecutions of the government and 
 the depopulation of Munster with the admitted 
 fact, that in a few years after, at the accession of 
 James, discontent and disaffection prevailed to a 
 great degree in the same district, and required 
 the most vigorous and decisive measures to re- 
 press them. When King James succeeded to the 
 throne of England, the expectations of his Irish 
 subjects were elevated by the remembrance of 
 his warm and flattering expressions of regard: 
 they were induced to expect a more favourable 
 reign, and perhaps displayed their feelings and 
 wishes with too little reserve. The consequence 
 of disappointment was disaffection, and a deter- 
 mination, scarcely concealed, to oppose the just 
 claims of the monarch. The Lord Deputy Mount- 
 joy, judging that the situation of the affairs of 
 the province required his immediate personal at- 
 tention, proceeded with a numerous army into 
 Munster; and on the 5th of May, 1603, came to 
 Grace-dieu, within the liberties of Waterford, 
 and summoned the mayor to open the gates and 
 receive him and his army into the city. The
 
 64 UI.SIOUICAI. SKETCH. 
 
 spirit of rebellion immediately appeared, the 
 gates were shut against him, and the citizens 
 pleaded that, by a charter of King John, they 
 were exempted from quartering soldiers. While 
 the parties were thus engaged, two ecclesiastics. 
 Dr. White and a young Dominican friar, came 
 into the camp ; they were habited in the dresses 
 of their order. Dr. White wearing a black gown 
 and cornered cap, and the friar wearing a white 
 woollen frock. When they entered the lord de- 
 puty's tent. Dr. White commenced a violent re- 
 ligious controversy, " all of which," we are told, 
 " his lordship did most learnedly confute." He 
 then severely reprehended the conduct of the 
 citizens ; threatened to draw King James's sword 
 and cut the charter of King John to pieces ; and 
 declared his intention, if they persisted in their 
 obstinacy, to level their city and strew it with 
 salt. His menaces were effectual; the citizens 
 immediately submitted, and received the lord 
 deputy and his army within the walls : they af- 
 terwards took the oath of allegiance, renounced 
 all foreign jurisdiction, and to prevent any future 
 disturbance, a garrison was stationed in the city. 
 Overt acts of disaffection were thus checked, but 
 the exciting causes still continued, and manifested 
 themselves on every occasion where they were 
 not opposed by the fears or hopes of the people. 
 
 The discontent, which heretofore shewed itself 
 in riots and partial insurrections, was now ripen-
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 65 
 
 ing into a more settled and serious hostility to 
 the government, and was every day producing 
 that decided opposition which shortly afterwards 
 terminated in the great rebellion. The attention 
 of James the First was early directed to the im- 
 provement of Ireland: measures of conciliation 
 and of severity were alternately resorted to, and, 
 in some cases, were attended with the results 
 which he anticipated. Waterford was one of the 
 first cities which submitted to the payment of 
 taxes arbitrarily levied by the monarch, and re- 
 ceived in return a new charter, with many ad- 
 ditional privileges and grants. 
 
 In a few years afterwards, (1617,) we find 
 the Earl of Thomond and Sir William Jones, 
 lord chief justice of Ireland, commissioners ap- 
 pointed to seize on the liberties and public reve- 
 nues of Waterford, in consequence of the refusal 
 of the mayor to take the oath of supremacy. ^ — 
 The magistrates persisting in their opposition, 
 the city had no regular government for many 
 years, the charter was withdrawn, and the city 
 continued in this state during the remainder of 
 the reign. Charles I. restored to the citizens all 
 their former privileges by a new charter, dated 
 the 26th of May, 1626. This charter arrived at 
 Passage on the 25th of July, in the same year, 
 and cost the city £3000. In a few years after- 
 wards, the citizens received from the same mo- 
 narch a new charter, which chiefly related to the
 
 66 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 grant of the admiralty of the harbour. It is 
 under the charter of Charles I . that the corpora- 
 tion now enjoy their rights and privileges : there 
 was another grant from James II. which termi- 
 nated with his abdication. 
 
 The Duke of Ormond arrived in Waterford in 
 September of this year (1633), after a most expedi- 
 tious journey. His biographer mentions, that he 
 left London on a Saturday at four in the morn- 
 ing — arrived at Bristol that evening — sailed from 
 thence on Sunday at nine o'clock, and arrived in 
 Waterford the same hour the following morning. 
 
 No language can sufficiently describe the deplo- 
 rable situation of the church at this period : seve- 
 ral of the bishoprics (among others that of Wa- 
 terford) were reduced as low as £50 a year; and 
 the stipends of some of the vicarages were only 
 sixteen shillings per annum ! It was the practice 
 of the times to revile the clergy, and no exertion 
 was left untried to render episcopacy odious. 
 
 A stronger instance need not be given of this 
 than the case of Doctor Atherton, then bishop 
 of Waterford. It was his duty, on the part of 
 the church, to commence a prosecution against 
 the Earl of Cork for the recovery of Ardmore, 
 Lismore, and other lands, formerly and of right 
 belonging to the church, but then in possession of 
 that earl. His lordship compounded for the lands 
 of the see of Waterford by giving back Ardmore to 
 the church ; but Bishop Atherton sueing for the
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 67 
 
 remainder, and being well qualified by his talents 
 and spirit to go through with the suit, fell (as 
 there is too much reason to think) a sacrifice to 
 that litigation when he suffered for a pretended 
 crime of a secret nature, made felony in that par- 
 liament, upon the testimony of a single witness 
 that deserved no credit, and who, in his informa- 
 tion, pretended that the crime had some time be- 
 fore been committed upon himself. 
 
 The bishop, during all the time of his most ex- 
 emplary preparation for death, and even at the 
 moment of his e.vecution, is stated to have absolutely 
 denied the fact ; and the fellow who swore against 
 him, when he came to be executed himself some 
 time after, confessed at the gallows the falsehood 
 of his accusation : — but even this strong evidence 
 was of no avail — the bishop was executed on the 
 5thof December, 1640. 
 
 From this period until the arrival of Cromwell, 
 the great rebellion and the circumstances pre- 
 ceding it, entirely engross the local as well as the 
 general history of Ireland. These important 
 events, the exciting causes of the insurrection, 
 and its unfortunate results, are unsuitable to the 
 present sketch; they demand the serious and dis- 
 passionate investigation of the historian, and do 
 not admit of a hasty or superficial notice. Suffice 
 it to observe, that the county and city of Water- 
 ford shared in the crimes and miseries of this un- 
 fortunate period, and whatever be the cause in
 
 G8 lllSTOinCAL SKKTCll. 
 
 which the evil originated, the native Irish were 
 uniformly the sufferers or the victims. 
 
 It would seem that the native Irish had for a 
 time recovered the possession of the greater part 
 of Munster; which, after an obstinate struggle 
 with the overwhelming power of England, they 
 were again obliged to relinquish. The city of 
 Waterford, and the towns of Dungarvan and Lis- 
 more, were nominally in the interest of the go- 
 vernment of the country, but their loyalty was 
 merely enforced ; there was no reciprocity of 
 interest, and therefore no common feeling existed 
 between them — as plainly appeared on the oc- 
 casion of the cessation of hostilities, (for it does 
 not deserve the name of peace,) which was agreed 
 on, in 1646. 
 
 This measure was violently opposed by the 
 citizens of Waterford, who imagined that the in- 
 terests of their religion would be compromised by 
 their adoption of the treaty. The heralds sent 
 from Dublin to proclaim the peace, were treated 
 with every indignity : they were unable to dis- 
 cover the mayor's house, until they prevailed on 
 a little boy, by a bribe of sixpence, to shew it to 
 them, and after a fruitless delay of ten days, they 
 were obliged to retire from Waterford without 
 accomplishing their errand. 
 
 The violent commotions which at this time agi- 
 tated England, had produced, or rather called 
 into action, the extraordinary talents of Oliver
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 69 
 
 Cromwell, that " great bad man," who afterwards 
 performed such a distinguished part in the history 
 of this country, and whose memory is still held 
 here in deserved detestation : his name even now 
 retains a hateful notoriety among the lower orders, 
 by whom the " curse of Cromwell" is considered 
 the most bitter malediction. 
 
 The parliament of England having unanimously 
 resolved to send a powerful force to repress the 
 disturbances of this country, Cromwell thought it 
 not unworthy of his talents to engage in the con- 
 duct of the war, and, after considerable prepara- 
 tion, embarked with an army of 8000 foot and 
 4000 horse, and landed at Dublin on the 1 5th of 
 August, 1649. The early part of his career was 
 distinguished by vigour and cruelty, qualities 
 which made a deep impression upon his enemies, 
 and gave facility to his subsequent attempts. The 
 terror of his name advanced before him, and so 
 intimidated his opponents, that they were with 
 difficulty persuaded to make preparations for de- 
 fence. Ormond endeavoured to arouse them to a 
 sense of duty, and offered to send troops to defend 
 the garrison-towns ; but Waterford peremptorily 
 refused to receive any assistance, or to obey the 
 orders of the royalist party. The town of Drog- 
 heda, the first of Cromwell's conquests, was 
 taken by storm, and the inhabitants massacred in 
 cold blood : Wexford shared the same fate, and 
 from thence a detachment, under General Ireton,
 
 70 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 was sent to attack the fort of Duncannon, while 
 Cromwell himself proceeded to lay siege to the 
 town of Ross. The town of Carrick was shortly 
 after surprized, and having been taken by a de- 
 tachment of Cromwell's army, he himself pro- 
 ceeded thither, and from thence crossed over the 
 Suir, and marched to invest Waterford. The citi- 
 zens, terrified by the approach of a ruthless 
 enemy, began to prepare for their defence, and 
 gladly accepted a reinforcement of 1500 men, 
 under General Ferral, sent by the Marquis of Or- 
 mond to their assistance. The troops of, Crom- 
 well, since their arrival in Ireland, had been greatly 
 diminished in numbers, as well by the climate, to 
 which they were not accustomed, as by the de- 
 structive warfare in which they had been en- 
 gaged : the army, when it arrived at Waterford, 
 only amounted to 5000 foot, 2000 horse, and 500 
 dragoons, yet such was the terror of the timid 
 citizens, they were inclined to submit without 
 awaiting the assault, and actually sent to Ormond 
 to consult about the terms which they should re- 
 quire previous to the surrender of the city. The 
 Marquis of Ormond encouraged them to a vigo- 
 rous resistance, and by flattering assurances and 
 promises of succour, was successful in inspiring 
 them with firmness and resolution. 
 
 Waterford was a walled and fortified town, and 
 though badly situated in case of a siege accord- 
 ing to the improved practice of modern warfare.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 71 
 
 yet at the time of Cromwell's approach, it was 
 sufficiently protected by the batteries and works, 
 with which it was almost surrounded. The siege 
 commenced on the 3d of October, 1649; Crom- 
 well, in person, commanded the besieging army. 
 
 After crossing the Suir, at Carrick, the enemy 
 marched along the southern bank of the river, and 
 approached the town on the north-west, but were 
 deterred by the fort on Thomas's hill from occu- 
 pying the heights of Bilberry Rock, a command- 
 ing station then at a considerable distance from 
 the city walls. 
 
 The strength of the defences and the numerous 
 batteries protected the town from assault, and 
 compelled the parliamentary forces to have re- 
 course to the tedious process of investment. The 
 Marquis of Ormond, though deficient in money 
 and military stores, and having lost many men by 
 desertion, endeavoured to defend Waterford ; and 
 for this purpose, kept a body of troops on the 
 opposite side of the river, prepared to co-operate 
 with the citizens, and to take advantage of any 
 favourable circumstances which might occur. — 
 During the progress of the siege, which was car- 
 ried on with vigour, Cromwell dispatched a de- 
 tachment of his army, consisting of six troops of 
 dragoons and four of horse, to the town of Pas- 
 sage, six miles to the south of the city, and took 
 possession of the fort which commanded the river
 
 
 
 72 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 at that place, thereby cutting off the communica- 
 tion between Waterford and the entrance of the 
 harbour. 
 
 It was at this time, and shortly after the occu- 
 pation of Passage, that an event occurred which 
 serves to throw some light on the disposition and 
 character of Cromwell, a character which yet had 
 a few redeeming qualities, though only very 
 peculiar circumstances could bring them into 
 action. 
 
 A family, named Ay 1 ward, whose ancestors had 
 been brought over by King John, was settled in 
 the castle and estate of Fatlock, a beautifully 
 situated place in the neighbourhood of Passage. 
 The proprietor at that time, John Aylward, had 
 been known to Cromwell in London, who now, 
 in remembrance of former friendship, sought to 
 secure him in his property. Cromwell was aware 
 that his friend was a Roman Catholic, and that he 
 was hostile to the parliamentary forces, and he 
 had resolved that such should be dispossessed ; — 
 but, in this particular instance, he relaxed from 
 his usual severity, and required, what to him ap- 
 peared easy of attainment, that Aylward should 
 conceal his faith, and appear to unite in principle 
 with himself The inducements were almost ir- 
 resistible — there was some little balancing be- 
 tween religion and property; but, at length, 
 partly by the advice of his wife, the better cause
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 73 
 
 prevailed, and Aylward prepared to defend his 
 property, or to lose it and his life together. Irri- 
 tated at what he considered the obstinacy of the 
 man, Cromwell resolved to punish his presump- 
 tion, and sent a part of his forces and some can- 
 non, under the command of Captain Bolton, whom 
 he ordered to take possession of the estate. The 
 ruins of a castle, around which a moat may be 
 faintly traced, still mark the spot where the con- 
 test took place: the result may be anticipated; 
 Captain Bolton was successful, and his descend- 
 ants, until a few years since, continued to enjoy 
 the conquest. 
 
 These occasional engagements produced no 
 relaxation in the siege of Waterford, which was 
 conducted with the enterprize and zeal of expe- 
 rienced warriors, on the one hand, and on the 
 other, with the resolution of men who fought for 
 their existence. 
 
 The loss of Passage being attended with serious 
 inconvenience, it became necessary to endeavour 
 to retake it; and for this purpose, the governor, 
 Ferral, marched with a body of troops from Wa- 
 terford, expecting to be assisted by Colonel 
 Wogan, of Duncannon Fort, who was to advance 
 to the attack from the opposite side of the river. 
 Previous to the advance of the Governor's force, 
 the Marquis of Ormond, attended l)y fifty horse, 
 had crossed the river, with tlic intention of ani- 
 mating the garrison, nnd of making arrangement.'*
 
 74 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 for their support; and understanding that an 
 attack on Passage was meditated, he waited to 
 know the result. On the governor's troops leav- 
 ing the city, Cromwell dispatched a strong force 
 to attack them, and their danger being immedi- 
 ately perceived, Ormond requested permission to 
 bring over a body of horse to their assistance ; 
 but the citizens refused the offer, and preferred 
 leaving the soldiers to their fate. Thus repulsed, 
 the gallant marquis advanced at the head of his 
 fifty horse and met the governor's foot soldiers 
 in full retreat, closely followed by Cromwell's 
 dragoons. He posted himself in an advantageous 
 position, and by his courage and a judicious ar- 
 rangement of his force, checked the farther ad- 
 vance of the enemy, and covered the retreat into 
 the town. The necessity of retaking Passage, 
 and the importance attached to it by the enemy, 
 being thus evident, the Marquis of Ormond pro- 
 posed to transport his troops over the river, and 
 undertook to quarter them in huts under the 
 walls, that they might not be burdensome to the 
 city : this proposal was also rejected, and it was 
 even in agitation to seize his person and treat his 
 followers as enemies. Irritated at their obstinacy 
 and ingratitude, the marquis withdrew his army, 
 leaving the citizens to protect themselves. Thus 
 left to their own resources, and vigorously as- 
 sailed by the impatient Cromwell, the courage of 
 the citizens was now beginning to yield ; they 
 declared, that unless they received a reinforce-
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. /O 
 
 ment of troops and a supply of provisions, they 
 could make no further resistance; the assault of 
 the besiegers was hourly expected, and the most 
 fatal results anticipated, when, fortunately, the 
 Marquis of Ormond again arrived on the north of 
 the Suir, immediately opposite the city, and by 
 his appearance changed the aspect of affairs. Dis- 
 heartened by the duration of the siege, in the 
 course of which he had lost many men by sick- 
 ness as well as by the chances of war, and dis- 
 couraged by the difficulties of a winter campaign, 
 Cromwell prepared to retire from the contest, and 
 to seek winter quarters for his harassed army, in 
 some more secure situation. 
 
 At this critical moment Ormond proposed to 
 pass some of his troops across the river and attack 
 the rear of the retreating enemy, but the obstinacy 
 of the citizens returned with their hopes of safety, 
 and they refused to supply boats or to admit his 
 soldiers into the city, until the favourable oppor- 
 tunity was lost. Being thus obliged to raise the 
 siege of Waterford, Cromwell resolved to direct 
 his course to the towns of Munster which had 
 revolted to the English parliament, and which 
 now offered a secure asylum to his harassed and 
 distempered forces. 
 
 His route lay through the extreme length of 
 the county of Waterford, and, as on former oc- 
 casions, his progress was distinctly marked by 
 confiscation and blood. About the latter end of 
 
 1- 2
 
 76 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 November, Cromwell commenced his march, and 
 led his troops in the direction of Dungarvan. 
 
 It was his custom, when he had traced out the 
 route of the main body of his army, to proceed 
 himself, attended by a large force of dragoons, in 
 the most rapid and desultory manner, to the vil- 
 lages and fortified castles which lay within a mo- 
 derate distance, and there levy contributions, 
 confiscate the lands, or execute summary punish- 
 ment upon the proprietors, as his pleasure, the 
 wants of his soldiers, or the aspect of his affairs 
 seemed to require. The terror of his name was 
 generally sufficient to ensure submission to his 
 orders wherever he appeared: in the few cases 
 where resistance was to be apprehended, his 
 main army was called to his aid, and never failed 
 to execute immediate and exemplary vengeance. 
 As the array retired from the liberties of Wa- 
 terford, the castle of Butlerstown, which lay in 
 their course, is supposed to have been assailed 
 and partly destroyed by gunpowder, the effects 
 of which were for a long time visible. Proceed- 
 ing to Kilmeaden, distant about five miles from 
 the city, Cromwell met the first serious opposition 
 to his career. 
 
 The castle of Kilmeaden, situated on the banks 
 of the Suir, and enjoying a commanding and ele- 
 vated station, was the residence of a branch of 
 the family of Le Poer, or Power, an ancient and 
 illustrious race who derived their descent in a
 
 HISTOllICAL SKETCH. ^ 77 
 
 direct line from Robert le Poer, marshal of King 
 Henry II., and from whom the present Marquis 
 of Waterford is descended. 
 
 There were three branches of this noble family 
 at that period, settled in the county, each of 
 them possessing great influence, and enjoying 
 vast estates. Their principal residences, and 
 from which they derived their titles, were Cur- 
 raghmore, Donlsle, and Kilmeaden. The occu- 
 pier of the last mentioned place experienced all 
 the fury of the savage Cromwell, at whose com- 
 mand the castle of Kilmeaden was destroyed, the 
 lands confiscated and parcelled out amongst the 
 soldiers, and the unfortunate proprietor instantly 
 suspended from an adjoining tree. It may be 
 mentioned here, that this property, which ex- 
 tended from Kilmeaden to Tramore, was divided 
 among some favourite followers, ignorant and il- 
 literate men, by whom Cromwell's grant was 
 afterwards conveyed to a gentleman of the name 
 of Ottrington. The ancient deed of assignment is 
 still in existence, bearing the marks of the origi- 
 nal grantees, who were unable to subscribe their 
 names. The new proprietor planted here several 
 families from Ulster, whose descendants may 
 still be traced amongst the respectable gentry of 
 the neighbourhood. In the church of Kilmeaden 
 is the tomb of John Ottrington, Esq. grandfather 
 of the Right Honourable Elizabeth, Viscountess
 
 /» HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 of Doneraile, by whom the present Earl of Done- 
 raile inherits this extensive property. 
 
 Having totally exterminated one branch of the 
 family of Le Poer, Cromwell, leaving his main 
 body to advance by the most easy road, proceeded 
 with his dragoons to the residences of the other 
 members, and having arrived at Curraghmore, 
 prepared to commence the work of blood. A cir- 
 cumstantial account is handed down amongst the 
 followers of the family, of the means employed to 
 soothe the bad passions of the invader : the cou- 
 rage and beauty, and ingenuity of a daughter of 
 the noble owner are still enthusiastically re- 
 counted : it will be sufficient, however, to state, 
 that the Lord of Curraghmore preserved his pro- 
 perty and his life by an allowable, because an en- 
 forced, submission to the savage conqueror, who 
 was under the necessity of retiring without being 
 able to satisfy his rapacious followers. Disap- 
 pointed of his prey, Cromwell hurried across the 
 country to Donlsle, and perceiving that resistance 
 was intended, he waited the approach of a rein- 
 forcement of foot soldiers, together with a part of 
 his artillery, and resolutely prepared to besiege 
 the place. The magnificent castle of Donlsle, 
 still distinguished for its peculiar and romantic 
 situation, seated on an insulated and lofty rock, 
 seemed to defy the threats of its assailants. The 
 noble owner was a female — confident in support of 
 her rights, and sustained in the midst of danger.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 79 
 
 by the courage and spirit of her race. She is re- 
 presented as Countess of Donlsle : her coronetted 
 tomb-stone has recently been discovered in the 
 adjoining burying-ground. The castle, which is 
 more particularly described in another place, re- 
 sisted for a long time the combined force of artil- 
 lery and storm, but was at length compelled to 
 yield to the overwhelming numbers of the enemy. 
 It is to be regretted that we have no v/ell authen- 
 ticated account of the details of the siege ; which, 
 according to tradition, was replete with interest- 
 ing and romantic incidents. 
 
 Nothing but the absence of historical records 
 can justify the insertion of the following popular 
 reports, the favourite theme of the followers of the 
 family, and by them handed down to the present 
 generation. It is said that the exertions of the 
 garrison, stimulated by the zeal and courage of the 
 Countess, were for a long time successful in re- 
 pelling every attack of the savage and infuriated 
 enemy. The Countess was seen in situations of 
 the greatest danger, animating by her presence 
 the almost exhausted spirits of the besieged, and 
 more than sharing the dangers and privations of 
 the meanest soldier. The honour of the gallant 
 defence is attributed to a gunner who directed 
 the artillery of the castle, and who, next to the 
 owner, held the principal command. Fortune 
 seemed to favour his exertions. Cromwell, wea- 
 ried will) the length of the contest, was preparing
 
 80 lUSTOUlCAL SKETCH. 
 
 to retreat: he had already drawn off' a part of his 
 forces, and allowed some repose to the anxiety of 
 the garrison. The countess had retired to rest 
 without attending sufficiently to the wants and 
 comforts of the heroic gunner, who, " the fight 
 being done, breathless and faint," sent to request 
 that suitable refreshment might be prepared for 
 him : a drink of buttermilk was the unrpmantic 
 return for his exertions, which so irritated his 
 gallant spirit that he made signals to the retiring 
 enemy, and, on their re-appearance, surrendered 
 the castle ! 
 
 Whether Cromwell acquired possession in the 
 manner popularly reported, it is now difficult to 
 determine; but there are indubitable proofs of 
 his remorseless hand in the ruins of the castle and 
 the adjoining church, one-half of which has been 
 carried away by the explosion of gunpowder. 
 — The winter season being now far advanced, 
 Cromwell returned to his army, and proceeded, on 
 the 2d of December, to the village of Kilmactho- 
 mas. The river here was so greatly swollen by 
 the land floods, that the entire following day was 
 consumed in transporting the foot soldiers : this 
 circumstance retarded the advance of the army, 
 which was able to march only a few miles, and 
 was quartered for the night in several small vil- 
 lages. On the morning of the 4th of December, 
 Cromwell proceeded with his usual rapidity, 
 rifling every place of consequence as he moved
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 81 
 
 along, and, like his modern imitator, scattering 
 his cannon shot with an unsparing hand. 
 
 Near Clonea many balls have been since found, 
 which, it is supposed, were directed by Cromwell 
 against the castle of Clonkoscoran. 
 
 On his arrival at Dungarvan, which he reached 
 on the evening of the 4th of December, he regu- 
 larly invested the place, and while he impatiently 
 awaited the result of his operations, a part of his 
 army was detached to the neighbouring castle of 
 Knockmoan, a place strong in its natural situa- 
 tion, being built upon a high insulated rock, and 
 surrounded on all sides by a deep morass. A 
 few days were sufficient to enable Cromwell to 
 overcome all opposition. Knockmoan was taken 
 by storm, and shortly afterwards Dungarvan sur- 
 rendered at discretion. 
 
 Having ordered the inhabitants to be put to the 
 sword, Cromwell entered the town on horseback, 
 at the head of his troops, and as his merciless 
 soldiers were about to execute his savage com- 
 mand, an incident occurred which deserves to be 
 related. A woman, whose name was Nagle, ad- 
 vanced boldly to him as he was passing along, 
 took his horse by the bridle, and, with a flagon 
 of beer in her hand, drank to the health of the 
 conqueror. This spirited conduct immediately 
 struck Cromwell, who was not insensible to a 
 daring and generous act: he took the cup and 
 drank, and was so pleased with the conduct of the
 
 82 IIISTOUICAL SKETCH. 
 
 female, that he revoked his former order, and not 
 only spared the lives of the inhabitants, but also 
 saved the town from being plundered by his 
 troops — the castle and church excepted. 
 
 Two days after the surrender of Dungarvan, 
 General Jones died there, and was carried to 
 Youghal, where he was buried with great pomp 
 in the chapel of the Earl of Cork. Some circum- 
 stances connected with General Jones's death are 
 considered as strong proofs that poison was ad- 
 ministered to him by order of Cromwell. Such 
 at least was the opinion of the time, and receives 
 some confirmation from the statement of a Mrs. 
 Chaplain, in whose house General Jones died; 
 who frequently declared, that it was confidently 
 believed he had been poisoned by Cromwell. — 
 Mrs. Chaplain died in 1730: she was the daugh- 
 ter of Andrew Chaplain, who was minister of the 
 town during the usurpation. 
 
 Cromwell's army, now greatly reduced by the 
 casualties of war as well as by the numerous de- 
 tachments which were to garrison the conquered 
 towns, retired for a short period into winter- 
 quarters; and being quickly recruited from the 
 revolted Irish troops, with men enured to the 
 climate, again commenced the campaign in the 
 month of February, 1650. 
 
 Previous to the commencement of active opera- 
 tions, Cromwell divided his army : one part was 
 commanded by himself in person, the other was
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 83 
 
 entrusted to General Ireton. Early in June of 
 this year, Waterford was again besieged. On the 
 approach of General Ireton, on whom the chief 
 command devolved after the departure of Crom- 
 well, Preston, the governor of the city, sent to 
 inform the Lord Lieutenant that if supplies were 
 not immediately forwarded to him, he should be 
 compelled to surrender. The siege was not of 
 long continuance ; the garrison were soon reduced 
 to the greatest distress, and must have readily 
 yielded, had they been attacked with vigour, but 
 General Ireton did not summon them to capitu- 
 late until the 25th of July, and, after a treaty 
 protracted for a considerable time, the city was 
 surrendered to him by General Preston on the 
 10th of August, 1650. 
 
 The terms granted to the citizens were favour- 
 able; their persons and private property were 
 preserved. The violence of the parliamentary 
 army was chiefly directed against the churches, 
 works of art, and remnants of antiquity; even 
 the tombs of the dead were plundered or muti- 
 lated by their savage hands, and in cases where 
 they could not plunder, they were contented to 
 destroy. The city of Waterford was, from this 
 period until the year 1C5G, governed by commis- 
 sioners appointed by Oliver Cromwell: the ac- 
 customed mode of government by mayor and 
 sheriffs was abolished, and in its place was sub- 
 stituted the mere pleasure of the creatures of the
 
 84 IIISTOUICAL SKETCH. 
 
 usurper. But though not strictly guided by the 
 principles of constitutional law, many public acts 
 passed at this time, evince the wisdom and at- 
 tention of those in power. The quay, the public 
 buildings, the streets and roads, were all carefully 
 attended to ; even in regard to comparatively un- 
 important objects there was a minuteness of at- 
 tention shewn, which is not a little remarkable: 
 this appears in the order to take care of the eight 
 pieces of hangings belonging to the common- 
 wealth, at Preston-House, Waterford. 
 
 The cruelty and vigour of Cromwell's adminis- 
 tration may be clearly traced in the public records 
 of the time. Courts of justice were held here for 
 the trial of persons concerned in the massacres of 
 1641 ; but so many of those to whom this desig- 
 nation applied, had been since destroyed by sword 
 and pestilence, very few remained to perish by 
 the hands of the executioner. 
 
 Ireland was now completely subdued, and the 
 possessions of the ancient proprietors very gene- 
 rally parcelled out amongst the followers of Crom- 
 well. The war of extermination, which had been 
 carried on for some years, was brought to a con- 
 clusion ; even the principal abettors of this hor- 
 rible scheme were ashamed of it, and forced to 
 adopt a new expedient to uphold the views of the 
 republican party ; this was called the transplanta- 
 tion of the natives, and consisted in ])lundering 
 them of their properties and expelling them from
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 85 
 
 their homes, under circumstances of the greatest 
 cruelty. The principle upon which this was done, 
 was afterwards followed by other severe enact- 
 ments: it was ordered, " that no papist be per- 
 mitted to trade in the city of Waterford, within 
 or without doors." And in the following year an 
 order was issued by the lord deputy and council, 
 " that the governor. Colonel Leigh, and the jus- 
 tices of the peace at Waterford, do apprehend 
 forthwith all persons who resort there, under the 
 name of quakers ; that they be shipped away from 
 Waterford or Passage to Bristol, and be com- 
 mitted to the care of that city, or other chief ma- 
 gistrates of that place, or other convenient places 
 to which they are sent, in order to their being sent 
 to their respective places of abode ; and that they 
 be required to live soberly and peaceably, and 
 make honest and due provision for themselves and 
 their families, according to their respective call- 
 ings." We now look back with astonishment at 
 these injudicious and intolerant enactments, pre- 
 judicial to the interests, as they were disgraceful 
 to the understandings and hearts of those who 
 adopted them : and while we reflect upon the for- 
 tunate results of a more generous and enlightened 
 policy, we may indulge a becoming pride in the 
 improved feeling which has arisen from the expe- 
 rience of little more than a century. 
 
 The restoration of Charles II., which was ea- 
 gerly anticipated as a remedy for all the gricv-
 
 86 IIISTOmCAL SKETCH. 
 
 ances and miseries of the country, was found to 
 be destructive to the hopes, perhaps unreason- 
 ably, entertained by the most anxious well-wishers 
 of that measure. To effect an arrangement be- 
 tween the plunderers and the plundered, to satisfy 
 those who were contented and those who were 
 desirous of a change, was beyond the reach of 
 human ingenuity, and must have failed had it 
 been attempted. But it was an undertaking 
 which had no charms for a government, but 
 yet imperfectly established, and which was 
 inclined to sacrifice personal feeling to public 
 convenience, and to weaken the ties of aftection, 
 rather than irritate the suUenness of discontent. 
 The collisions of the contending parties demand 
 our hasty view, only for the purpose of explain- 
 ing the origin of the enmity which afterwards re- 
 sulted from them, the effects of which it may be 
 hereafter necessary to relate. In the important 
 events which succeeded the restoration of the 
 family of the Stuarts, and which terminated in 
 their abandonment of, or expulsion from, the 
 throne, the magnitude and the general import- 
 ance of the events have thrown all minor and local 
 concerns into complete oblivion: the history of 
 particular places is involved in the general history 
 of the country, and one cause, and one interest, 
 is found to have engaged universal and undivided 
 attention. 
 
 We may therefore omit all the circumstances
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH; 
 
 87 
 
 which preceded and accompanied the revolution, 
 simply narrating the changes and the few remark- 
 able events in which Waterford was particu- 
 larly concerned. When James II. recalled the 
 charter of Dublin, he proceeded in like manner 
 to dissolve the corporation of Waterford, and to 
 new model it in such a manner as best suited the 
 object which he had in view. 
 
 On the 22d of March, 1G87, a new charter was 
 granted to the city, and the following persons 
 nominated to fill the vacant places, 
 
 Richard Fitzgerald, Esq. Mayor. 
 
 24 Aldermen 
 
 Rich. Earl of Tyrone 
 Sir S. Rice, chief baron 
 Peter Walsh, esq. 
 Thomas Wise, esq. 
 Garret Gough, esq. 
 Thomas Sherlock, esq. 
 James Sherlock, esq. 
 Wm. Dobbin, esq. 
 Nicli. Fitzgerald, esq. 
 Thomas Christmas, esq. 
 Edw. Browne, merchant 
 Robert Carew, esq. 
 
 Francis Driver, gent. 
 Richard Madden 
 Nicholas Porter 
 James White 
 William Fuller 
 Michael Head 
 Richard Say 
 Nicholas Lee 
 Dominick Synott 
 Martin Walsh 
 Abraham Smith 
 Peter Cransburgh
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 24 Assistants. 
 
 Tho. Dobbin, merchant 
 Patrick Troy, merchant 
 Rd. Aylward, merchant 
 Victor Sale, merchant 
 J. Aylward, merchant 
 Edw, Collins, merchant 
 M. Sherlock, merchant 
 S. Leonard, merchant 
 Mat. White, merchant 
 Francis Barker 
 Thomas Lee 
 John Winston 
 
 A. Brown, merchant 
 Tho. White, merchant 
 Jos. Hopkins, merchant 
 William Dobbyn, esq. 
 Henry Keating 
 Bartholomew Walsh 
 James Lynch 
 Patrick Wise 
 Richard Morris 
 Thomas Smith 
 Joseph Barry 
 
 John Donnaghow 
 
 Sheriffs. 
 
 James Strong 
 
 I Paul Sherlock 
 John Porter, esq. Recorder. 
 
 Daniel Mollony, Town Clerk, ProtJwnotarij, 
 and Clerk of the Peace. 
 
 The triumph of King William terminated the 
 short existence of this charter, which being set 
 aside, the charter of Charles was again resorted 
 to, and remains in force at the present time. 
 
 After the battle of the Boyne, the city of Wa- 
 terford received the unfortunate James, exhausted 
 in mind and in resources. On the day of the 
 engagement he fled to Dublin, and on the follow-
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 89 
 
 ing day rode to Waterford, and from thence sailed 
 to France, abandoning his faithful, but unfortunate 
 followers, to the mercy of their enemies, and 
 quitting the dominions of his ancestors in dis- 
 grace, and for ever. 
 
 Waterford continued faithful to James, even 
 after he had abandoned all claim to the allegiance 
 of the citizens and when there appeared scarcely 
 a chance of his success. But serious opposition 
 to the arms of the victorious party was fruitless, 
 and therefore on the approach of a part of King 
 William's troops, which marched from Carrick to 
 Waterford, the citizens agreed to surrender, on 
 condition that they should be allowed to enjoy 
 their estates and the liberty of their religion, and 
 that their forces, with their arms and ammunition, 
 should be safely conveyed to the nearest garrison. 
 These terms were refused, and orders given to 
 bring down some heavy cannon and additional 
 troops. The garrison then asked liberty to march 
 out with their arms, and to have a safe convoy, 
 which was granted them; and they were con- 
 ducted, with their arms and baggage, to the town 
 of Mallow. After the surrender of Waterford, 
 King William went to visit it, and having left 
 directions not to permit any unnecessary severity 
 towards the inhabitants, embarked for England 
 on the 5th of September, 1G90. 
 
 We can easily imagine, that after the violent 
 commotions produced by the rebellion, by Crom-
 
 90 IITSTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 well's invasion and partition of the country, and 
 by the important events connected with the Revo- 
 lution, the great mass of the people could not 
 quietly settle down into peace and contentment, 
 satisfied with their relative situations, and neither 
 devising nor desiring a change; but even now, 
 things were getting into a better state of adjust- 
 ment. The first object of the Roman Catholics 
 was to obtain a fit place for the exercise of their 
 religion. They had been dispossessed of Christ 
 Church at the Reformation, and were without a 
 place of public worship, until they obtained per- 
 mission to assemble in an old building which was 
 situated opposite to their present chapel. This 
 being unfit for the purpose, both in point of size 
 and accommodation, they petitioned the corpora- 
 tion to be allowed to erect a more suitable build- 
 ing. Not only was their request acceded to, but 
 they were assisted in this desirable undertaking, 
 and a considerable space of ground was allotted 
 to them for this purpose at merely a nominal rent: 
 thus proving that, however rancorous the feeling 
 of enmity might have been at an early period, it 
 was at length beginning to subside. 
 
 But the Roman Catholics at this time (1700) 
 had still a great deal to contend against. Such 
 of the tradesmen and artizans amongst them as 
 continued to reside in Waterford, were subjected 
 to many hardships : they were required to pay 
 what was called quarterage, for permission to
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 91 
 
 exercise their trade or calling. The persons by 
 whom this tax was exacted were the Protestant 
 tradesmen, who were formed into a regular body ; 
 and, from circumstances connected with their 
 mode of levying their contributions, were desig- 
 nated by the familiar title of Hammermen. 
 
 During the Assizes, the company of Hammer- 
 men paraded through every part of the town, de- 
 manding the payment of quarterage from Roman 
 Catholic shopkeepers; and in case of refusal, they 
 signified their displeasure by nailing up the doors 
 and windows of the house belonging to the party 
 so refusing. The following is a copy of a receipt 
 given by the master of the company, as a dis- 
 charge for one of their illegal demands. 
 
 " Memorandum. — It was covenanted by the 
 major part of the company, and likewise entered 
 in the books, that Mr. Paule Keaton should be 
 exempted from paying quarteridge for two years 
 from the date underwritten, he paying forty shil- 
 lings, which sum he has paid, as witness my 
 hand this 15 day of June, 1704. 
 
 " Wm. Morgax, Master." 
 
 The early part of this century is remarkable, as 
 having been years of suffering all over Ireland. 
 Landlords were demanding exorbitant rents and 
 large fines, which the people, not being able to 
 pay, thought they were justified in resisting — the 
 more particularly, as they had been deprived of 
 what they had always looked upon as an inalien- 
 V 2
 
 92 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 able right — the right of commonage. In addition 
 to these hardships, the people had to contend 
 against those occasioned by a deficiency in the 
 crops; for it happened now, as is too frequently 
 the case, that years of disturbance were followed 
 by years of scarcity. 
 
 In 1732 there was a tumultuous assemblage 
 in Waterford, the object of which was to prevent 
 the exportation of corn. There was another riot- 
 ous meeting of the mob in Waterford in 1744, 
 when Mr. Beverley Usher was mayor: the military 
 were called out, and several lives were lost. — 
 Both these riots were occasioned by a scarcity of 
 provisions. Some years afterwards corn was in 
 abundance ; but, as happened on a recent occa- 
 sion when England extended a fostering hand to 
 her brothers in Ireland, the inhabitants of Water- 
 ford and other towns were literally starving in the 
 midst of plenty. 
 
 Such being the state of Waterford, at the pe- 
 riods alluded to, it was not to be expected that 
 the people would remain totally passive specta- 
 tors of the numerous illegal assemblies which were 
 forming around them. 
 
 It is not the object of this sketch to do more 
 than merely allude to those societies in which the 
 misguided inhabitants of Waterford unfortunately 
 took a part. Some of them might have been, or 
 might have thought they were, justified in their 
 proceedings by the circumstances of the times ;
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 93 
 
 but we now look back with regret at the forma- 
 tion of meetings which, however plausible their 
 arguments, were only calculated to keep up a 
 spirit of disunion and discontent, and to excite 
 feelings of ill-will where friendship ought to have 
 subsisted. 
 
 The " Catholic Committee," which was esta- 
 blished in the middle of this century, is stated to 
 have been originally set on foot by a Dr. Curry 
 and Mr. Wyse, of Waterford. The first meeting 
 was held in Dublin in the year 1757, when only 
 seven gentlemen attended: it was not until the 
 year 1783 that they were formed into the de- 
 legated body which afterwards so much distin- 
 guished itself. 
 
 It was also about this period, (1759,) that the 
 association since so w^ell known by the designa- 
 tion of the " White Boys," from their parading 
 about the country in white frocks or jackets, the 
 better to distinguish each other by night, first 
 made their appearance in the south of Ireland, 
 spreading insurrection over most parts of Mun- 
 ster. They were also distinguished by the title 
 of" Levellers," from their levelling such hedges 
 or ditches as they thought encroached upon com- 
 mons, the chief support of the poor at that time. 
 It has been remarked, that they consisted of per- 
 sons of different persuasions, and were by no 
 means disaffected to their king. They were suc- 
 ceeded, some years aiterwards, by a set of insur-
 
 94 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 gents called " Right Boys," who resembled them 
 in every respect, except in the title which they 
 assumed. They bound themselves by oath to 
 assist each other, and so strictly did they adhere 
 to this obligation, that one of them being con- 
 demned to be whipped at Carrick-on-Suir, the 
 then sheriff of Waterford could not procure a 
 person to execute the sentence of the law, though 
 he offered a large sum of money for that purpose ; 
 but was actually obliged to perform the duty him- 
 self in the presence of an enraged mob. 
 
 A circumstance occurred in the year 1767, 
 which it may be proper to notice, as showing 
 the good feeling which was beginning to sub- 
 sist between the Roman Catholics of Ireland and 
 the royal family of England. On the 20th of 
 December of this year, prayers were publicly 
 read in the Roman Catholic chapels of Waterford, 
 and in the other chapels throughout Ireland, for 
 King George III. and all the royal family, being 
 the first time the royal family of England had 
 been prayed for in this public manner by the 
 Roman Catholics of Ireland since the Revolu- 
 tion. 
 
 The year following this was remarkable through- 
 out Ireland as a year of great bustle, occasioned 
 by a general election. That the city of Waterford 
 was not an exception, may be seen by the follow- 
 ing statement. 
 
 It was complained loudly by the citizens that
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 05 
 
 the freedom of the city had been conferred upon 
 foreigners to the exclusion of those legally en- 
 titled to it. One of the gentlemen objected to by 
 the corporation was Sir Joshua Paul, who was 
 then lodging with his mother in a house in Lady- 
 lane, in consequence of which, it was said he was 
 not a resident. The matter was taken up in a 
 very spirited manner by Mr. Shapland Carew, 
 who, not content with merely stating the claims 
 of the citizens, actually brought the question, at 
 his own expense, into the Court of King's Bench, 
 where, after much procrastination, it was at length 
 decided in favour of the citizens. 
 
 The following was published in justification of 
 the conduct of our chief magistrate on that occa- 
 sion. 
 
 ** An Address from Wm. Alcock, Esq. Mayor, 
 to the Sons, Sons-in-Law, and Apprentices 
 of the Freemen of the City of Waterford. 
 " Whereas there has been a false, malicious, 
 and insidious report industriously propagated 
 through this city, that I, William Alcock, was the 
 only person of the council, who was determined 
 to oppose the rights of the sons, sons-in-law, and 
 apprentices of the freemen; and that I was re- 
 solved to carry on an appeal to England, in order 
 to procrastinate any applications. 
 
 ** Give me leave solemnly to assure my fellow 
 citizens of Waterford, that nothing prevented me 
 from vindicating myself sooner, but to have the
 
 96 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 transactions of the King's Bench properly laid 
 before me. This was done last week. I imme- 
 diately ordered a council to be summoned, which 
 met last Monday, when I had the pleasure to 
 move them in your favour, which occasioned the 
 following resolution: — 
 
 *' 2d of January, 1769. 
 *' Resolved unanimously, — That it is the opi- 
 nion of this Board, that the sons and sons-in-law 
 of freemen of this city, and also the apprentices 
 of freemen of this city, having performed the usual 
 and accustomed requisites, have a right to the 
 freedom of this city. And that upon their pre- 
 ferring their petitions to this Board, setting forth 
 that they are the sons, or sons-in-law of such 
 freemen, or have served their apprenticehoods to 
 such freemen, and proving the allegations of such 
 petitions; that they shall accordingly be admitted, 
 and sworn free of this city, paying the accus- 
 tomed fees for such admission. — Now this is to 
 give public notice, to all the sons, sons-in-law, 
 and those who have a right by apprenticehood, 
 to apply; that they give me their petitions as soon 
 as they shall think convenient, in order that I may 
 lay them before the council, to have them ad- 
 mitted to their freedom. 
 
 " William Alcock." 
 
 In February, 1775, the citizens of Waterford 
 pre«ented a petition to the House of Commons,
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 97 
 
 setting forth the fatal consequences that would 
 result to that city in particular, and to the king- 
 dom in general, from a continuance of the un- 
 happy differences which then existed between 
 Great Britain and the colonies : they stated, that 
 in such case they would be deprived of the only 
 branch of export which they were permitted to 
 carry on with the colonies, that of their linen ma- 
 nufacture — " a misfortune," they added, *' which 
 we have already begun too sensibly to feel." 
 
 The year 1778 was a year of general complaint 
 in Ireland, owing principally to the refusal of the 
 English government to remove the restrictions 
 which then so heavily pressed upon this country. 
 In August of the following year, at the Summer 
 assizes for the county of the city of Waterford, 
 the high sheriff, grand juries, and principal in- 
 habitants, met for the purpose of taking into con- 
 sideration tire then ruinous state of the trade and 
 manufactures, and the alarming decline in the 
 value of the staple commodities of the kingdom ; 
 and looking upon it as an indispensable duty they 
 owed their country and themselves to restrain, 
 by every means in their power, these growing 
 evils, they came to, and signed the following 
 resolutions : — 
 
 *' Resolved, That we, our families, and all 
 whom we can influence, shall, from this day, wear 
 and make use of the manufactures of this country; 
 and this country only, until such times as all par- 
 tial restrictions on our trade, jinposed by the
 
 98 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 illiberal and contracted policy of our sister king- 
 dom, be removed: but if, in consequence of this 
 our resolution, the manufacturers (whose interest 
 we have more immediately under consideration) 
 should act fraudulently, or combine to impose 
 upon the public, we shall hold ourselves no longer 
 bound to countenance and support them. 
 
 *' Resolved, That we will not deal with any 
 merchant or shopkeeper who shall, at any time 
 hereafter, be detected in imposing any foreign 
 manufacture as the manufacture of this country." 
 
 A curious circumstance connected with the 
 celebration of the battle of the Boyne, occurred 
 in the city of Waterford. A miserable man, a 
 blacksmith, who had probably heard from his pa- 
 rents the principal events of the day, made it a 
 point to celebrate the anniversary with the ut- 
 most enthusiasm. The day was ushered in by 
 innumerable explosions from a rusty piece of iron 
 twisted into the shape of a gun barrel. Orange 
 lilies in merciless profusion, tied up with what 
 was intended to represent purple ribands, deco- 
 rated the scene, when the officiating minister, 
 who concealed his sooty dress beneath a white 
 under-garment, received the congratulations of 
 his friends! 
 
 From the eccentricity of his manner, the mob 
 honoured him with the title of Bold Heart, under 
 which name he defied the world. In general, the 
 silly parade was beneath the notice of the people;
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 99 
 
 and Bold Heart was suffered to shout and shoot 
 durmg the short remainder of his existence. 
 
 Another of those societies, of which Ireland is 
 so fruitful, made its appearance in this part of the 
 country about the period at which we have now 
 arrived. It bore the imposing title of the " United 
 Irishmen." Although their first meeting took 
 place as early as the year 1791, it was not until 
 1797 that they first made their appearance in the 
 province of Munster. At this period they had 
 increased to a most enormous force — they had a 
 directory for each province; in addition to which 
 they had several newspapers completely under 
 their controul. Every exertion was used by them 
 to seduce the soldiery of the different towns; and 
 so successful were they in this design, that it was 
 at length found necessary by the military to offer 
 rewards for the discovery and prosecution of any 
 persons concerned in it. The following, among 
 other regiments, offered these rewards : the Ninth 
 Dragoons, the First Fencible Cavalry, and the mi- 
 litia of Waterford, Wexford, Kilkenny, and other 
 counties. It has also been stated, that, at the 
 battle of Ross, messengers were on the point of 
 being sent there from Waterford by the treasurers 
 of this society, to summon the people of the south 
 to rise. 
 
 We are now arrived at a period (1798) of great 
 importance in the History of Ireland, but which
 
 100 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 may be alluded to without exciting any angry 
 feelings ; for it is a period which no one can think 
 of without regret, and an earnest prayer that such 
 a time may never arrive again. 
 
 It is some satisfaction to the inhabitants of 
 Waterford, that so far from their taking a leading 
 part in the rebellion, it may be said they were 
 actually compelled to join in this dreadful con- 
 spiracy. Its first appearance in the county of 
 Waterford was in the latter end of the year 1797. 
 It was not headed by any persons of education or 
 fortune : their greatest opponents admit that the 
 Roman Catholic gentlemen of the county re- 
 mained loyal to the last ; and even those of the 
 peasantry who did join, were led away by the fear 
 which prevailed all over Ireland, that the rebels 
 would ultimately be successful. As it was, con- 
 sidering the disaffection which existed in other 
 parts of Ireland, and particularly in the neigh- 
 bouring county, it is remarkable how few suffered 
 in the county of Waterford.* 
 
 It is to be regretted, that in the city the con- 
 spiracy assumed a more formidable appearance. 
 There were several meetings of the United Irish- 
 men, who showed great activity on this occasion. 
 
 * The amount claimed by the county of Waterford for losses 
 sustained during the rebellion was only X1322 : 18*-. 1 Id.; whilst 
 the claims of the inhabitants of the neighbouring county (Kilkenny) 
 amounted to nearly .£28,000, and those of Wexford to upwards of 
 £311,000.
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 101 
 
 The conspiracy was first discovered by a person 
 who happened to be in a public-house at Johns- 
 town, where, through a thin partition, he over- 
 heard a number of conspirators conferring in the 
 next room on the plot which was to be carried 
 into execution on the eruption of the rebellion. 
 The principal persons concerned were, Bohan, a 
 baker, (leader;) Sargent, a publican; a person of 
 the name of Quinn; and Carey, a stone-cutter. 
 Sargent, who kept a public-house in Waterford, 
 where the officers of the yeomanry corps used to 
 sup, had conspired to put them to death. With 
 this object, he signified his intention of giving a 
 farewell supper, which would have afforded him 
 an opportunity of securing their arms, and he 
 was then to let in a party of rebels to complete 
 the remainder of the deed. — The case of Quinn 
 was rather remarkable. He had formerly been 
 in the Artillery, and was now a servant to the 
 Dean of Waterford, (Butson,) and in the greatest 
 confidence of his master, insomuch that he was 
 entrusted with the care of one of the cannon to 
 defend the bridge at Waterford. He was in the 
 habit of holding nightly meetings with the dis- 
 affected in the extensive vaults adjoining the 
 deanery, where each communicated such informa- 
 tion as had come to his knowledge in the course 
 of the day. Sargent and Quinn were both ap- 
 prehended, and found guilty of conspiracy; but, 
 througli the intercession of friends, they were
 
 102 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 only sentenced to be transported; and having 
 been sent to New Geneva to wait the arrival of a 
 vessel, were there permitted to effect their escape. 
 
 The conspiracy is stated to have been con- 
 ducted with so much secresy, that a gentleman 
 in Waterford had actually prepared an article in 
 praise of the inhabitants for one of the newspa- 
 pers, on the very day the conspiracy broke out. 
 Waterford was evidently, at this time, in the most 
 critical situation : there is little doubt that the fate 
 of the city depended upon the success of the re- 
 bel army at Ross ; and were it not for the gallant 
 conduct of some of the gentlemen of the county 
 on that occasion, the rebels would in all proba- 
 bility have been successful. 
 
 The next period deserving of notice in this 
 sketch is, that important measure the union of 
 the two countries. Considering that Ireland had 
 suffered so much, it appears singular that so many 
 obstacles should have been thrown in the way of 
 an arrangement which, at all events, must have 
 held out hopes of an amelioration. 
 
 The inhabitants of the county and city of Wa- 
 terford were by no means favourable to the Union. 
 They did not, as in many parts of the country, 
 present a petition against it ; but in signing the 
 address to the lord-lieutenant they betrayed a 
 reluctance tantamount to the strongest opposition. 
 Notwithstanding the extraordinary exertions of 
 the advocates of that measure, they failed in ob-
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 103 
 
 taining five hundred signatures to the address in 
 favour of it; and many of these, as was after- 
 wards proved by the parties themselves, were 
 forgeries. The Union was also opposed by the 
 representatives of the city in parliament ; and so 
 strongly did the Bishop of Waterford object to 
 that arrangement, that he entered his protest 
 against it on the journals of the Irish House of 
 Lords. 
 
 The early part of this century brought with it 
 new classes of disturbers, known by the designa- 
 tions of Caravats and Shanavests, who were par- 
 ticularly active in Tipperary, Waterford, and other 
 parts of the south of Ireland. A violent animosity 
 subsisted between these two parties, the cause of 
 which has not been very satisfactorily accounted 
 for; but their actions were similar, so far as as- 
 sembling in arms by night, administring unlaw- 
 ful oaths, and using every possible exertion for 
 the attainment of their illegal demands. The fol- 
 lowing extract from a report of a trial which took 
 place before a special commission at Clonmel, in 
 the year 1811, will give the reader some explana- 
 tion of the names by which these formidable fac- 
 tions were distinguished. 
 
 James Slattery examined. 
 
 Q. What is the cause of the quarrel between 
 these two parties, the Shanavests and Caravats ? 
 — A. I do not know.
 
 104 IITSTOUICAL SKETCH. 
 
 Q. Do you know a man of the name of Paud- 
 deen Car? — A. I do. 
 
 Q. He is your uncle ; was not he the principal 
 ringleader and commander of the army of Shana- 
 vests? — A. He is a poor old man, and not able 
 to take command. 
 
 Q. (by Lord Norbury) "What was the first cause 
 of quarrel ? — A. It was the same foolish dispute 
 made about May-poles. 
 
 Q. Which is the oldest party ? — The Caravats 
 were going on for two years before the Shana- 
 vests stirred. 
 
 Q. Why were they called Caravats? — A. A 
 man of the name of Hanly was hanged : he was 
 prosecuted by the Shanavests, and Pauddeen Car 
 said he would not leave the place of execution till 
 he saw the caravat about the fellow's neck : and 
 from that time they were called Caravats. 
 
 Q. For what offence was Hanly hanged? — A. 
 For burning the house of a man who had taken 
 land over his neighbour's head. 
 
 Q. Hanly was the leader of the Caravats? — A. 
 Before he was hanged his party was called the 
 Moyle Rangers. The Shanavests were called 
 Pauddeen Car's party. 
 
 Q. Why were they called Shanavests ? — A. Be- 
 cause they wore old waistcoats. 
 
 Considering the very extensive export trade of 
 Waterford during a war of an unusually long
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 105 
 
 continuance, it must not excite surprize that at 
 the conclusion of it, there should be a general 
 stagnation of business, attended by all those hard- 
 ships and deprivations which an unexpected 
 change from war to peace is sure to bring with it. 
 Amongst other failures, the failure of the princi- 
 pal bank in Waterford, added to the hardships 
 of the times. So firm a footing had this esta- 
 blishment obtained, not only here, but all over 
 the south of Ireland, that its stoppage ruined 
 many, whilst almost every individual in the 
 county suffered in a greater or less degree. Per- 
 sons were seen flocking from the country with 
 what they had always looked upon as money in 
 their pockets; but who, nevertheless, by this de- 
 plorable event, were deprived of the means of 
 purchasing the common necessaries of life. 
 
 These clouds which have so long hung over the 
 city, are at length beginning to disperse ; and 
 the people of Waterford have now reason to look 
 forward, not only to the attainment of their 
 former advantages over other parts of Ireland, but 
 likewise to others derivable from the increased 
 liberality of the times. The removal of the 
 remainder of the Union duties — as also the esta- 
 blishment of steam packets between this port and 
 Milford, by facilitating the communication be- 
 tween the two countries, will tend very much to 
 the benefit of Waterford. Instead of the difficulty 
 and delay which persons were formerly subject 
 
 11
 
 106 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 to in visiting this part of the south of Ireland, 
 they may now calculate, almost to a certainty, on 
 performing- the journey, from London, in the short 
 space of eight-and-forty hours; and when to this 
 is added the advantages of cheap living, and the 
 tranquillity of the county, which is in nowise 
 affected by the disturbances in the adjoining 
 counties, there can be little danger of disappoint- 
 ment in expecting that Waterford will experience, 
 ere long, that extension of trade and commerce, 
 of which she has proved herself deserving in times 
 of danger and distress.
 
 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 h2
 
 St. Steiihcii's Church 
 K. St. Michael's Church 
 L. St. Pnlrick's Church 
 M. The Ring Tower Fort 
 N. St. John-s Fort and Bridge 
 0. St. John's Gate 
 P. Close Gate 
 Q, The French Tower 
 
 R. St. Patrick's Gale 
 S. St. Patrick's Fori 
 T. Barry's Strand Mill 
 
 Barry's Str; ' " 
 
 The Great I 
 
 Arnindell's 
 Y. Arrundell's Goie 
 Z. The Guild Httll 
 
 3. The Gicen To«vr, 
 
 4. Colbcck'sG;.Ie 
 
 5. St. Johii'j Street 
 
 6. St. Michael's Street 
 
 7. Broad Street 
 
 8. Barry's Strnnd Street 
 
 9. St. Patrick's Street 
 
 0. Little Patrick's Streo 
 
 1. St. Stephen's Street 
 
 2. King's Street 
 ry. High Street 
 
 4. St. Peter's Street 
 
 5. St. Olave's Street 
 
 6. Culc Pit Mill 
 
 London: Published by John Murray, July. 1S24.
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 THE CITY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 Waterford is supposed by some, to have been 
 founded in the year 155, by others, and with more 
 probabiUty, in 853. The founder is said to be 
 Sitiracus, one of three brothers, noble Easterlings, 
 who about this time arrived in Ireland. The an- 
 cient name of the town was Cuan-na-Grioth, which 
 signifies the harbour of the sun : the inhabitants 
 at that time were Pagans, worshippers of the sun, 
 and it was in honour of their deity, that the town 
 received its primary appellation. There is a tra- 
 dition still preserved, that on days of solemn wor- 
 ship, the people of the town were wont to march 
 in procession to a high conical hill, in the adjoin- 
 ing county of Kilkenny, where, on its elevated 
 summit, they worshipped and offered sacrifice to 
 their God. The place alluded to is now generally 
 called Tory Hill, but at that time, and even at the 
 present day, it is only known in the Irish language, 
 as the Ilill of the Sun.
 
 110 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 Another name which Waterford formerly en- 
 joyed, was Portlargi, or the port of the thigh, 
 from the supposed resemblance which the river at 
 this place bears to that part of the human body. 
 In a very ancient history of Waterford, consisting 
 of only a few pages in duodecimo, the city is said 
 to have derived this name "from a spring in the 
 cellar of a house where Mr. Windever lived, in 
 High Street, which was called Portlargi." There 
 is no attempt to explain, or account for, this very 
 unsatisfactory etymology, which must therefore 
 be left to the conjectures of the curious. 
 
 Since the arrival of the English, the city has 
 been called Waterford, and here again we have 
 another difficulty to be surmounted, a difficulty 
 which, it is to be feared, is in this, as in many 
 other cases of antiquarian research, in the inverse 
 ratio of the importance. The name of Waterford 
 is supposed to be derived from a ford in the river, 
 but to this very simple manner of accounting for 
 the appellation, it is objected that the ford in the 
 Suir is at a considerable distance from the place 
 where the city is built. This objection, however, 
 may be removed by deriving the name from a ford 
 in John's river, which runs through the town into 
 the Suir. 
 
 I shall add one other conjecture, which deserves 
 attention from its ingenuity, as well as from the 
 respectable authority from which it proceeds. 
 According to this explication, the present name is
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. Ill 
 
 derived from Vader-fiord, which in the Norse 
 language, signifies a haven dedicated to Vader, a 
 Scandinavian deity. In the death song of Regner 
 Lodbrog, in the original Norse, the word Vader- 
 fiord is mentioned. This ode was translated by 
 Olaus Wormius, in latin verse : his latin for the 
 word is Vadraesinus, which is Vaders-haven. Part 
 of this ode is quoted in Mallett's Northern Anti- 
 quities : it may be seen at length in Blair's Dis- 
 sertation, prefixed to Ossian's Poems. It is rea- 
 sonable to suppose that the city is indebted both 
 for its existence and its name to the capacious 
 harbour near which it is situated, or to the magni- 
 ficent river, which, until it was confined by the 
 quay, flowed close to the foundation of the walls. 
 
 The Ostmen who founded Waterford, induced 
 to do so probably by the convenience of the situ- 
 ation for the purposes of commerce, were obliged 
 to protect their newly acquired dominion from 
 the violence and envy of the native inhabitants, 
 and for this purpose very soon encompassed it 
 with walls and ditches. They appear to have had 
 four stations for their fleets on the east coast of 
 Ireland, to which they gave Norse names. These 
 were celebrated y/or</.v or havens, namely, Vader- 
 fiord (Waterford), Wessfiord or Westhaven (Wex- 
 ford), Strangfiord (Strangford Bay), and Carlin- 
 fiord or Carlinshaven (Carlingford). As to Dublin, 
 the bay was too wide and unsheltered, to be classed 
 as a fiord or haven. According to the earliest
 
 112 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 accounts, Waterford occupied a triangular space, 
 having fortified castles at the angles. There is 
 only one of these castles, a circular building, per- 
 fectly plain in its appearance, which still exists in 
 good preservation : it is called Reginald's Tower, 
 from the name of its founder, by whom it was 
 erected in 1003. In some ancient documents, 
 this place is called Dondory, Reynold's Tower, 
 and the Ring Tower ; the last is a corruption of 
 the original name. Reginald's Tower, of which a 
 print is annexed, is the oldest castle in Ireland. 
 
 The history of this remnant of antiquity is thus 
 briefly summed up, on a tablet recently affixed 
 over the entrance. 
 
 In the year 1003, this Tower was erected by 
 Reginald the Dane — in 1171, was held as a For- 
 tress by Strongbow, Earl of Pembroke — in 1463, 
 by statute 3d of Edw. the 4th, a Mint was esta- 
 blished here — in 1819, it was re-edified in its 
 original form, and appropriated to the Police 
 Establishment, by the corporate body of the city 
 of Waterford; 
 
 Rt. Hon. Sir John Newport, Bart. Mayor. 
 Henry Alcock, 
 
 KES, 3 
 
 William Weekes, 
 
 Reginald's Tower, as appears by the above in- 
 scription, has been used for many and various pur- 
 poses : originally a fortification, mounted with 
 cannon, it was afterwards used as a prison, a royal
 
 DniKii i Klrllnl ir lam 
 
 RK(»!iNALii]»'s Towj<::k. 
 
 l.cuJiin. Fiili/i\liei) Inr JiJiii Stiiridii Jii/r hs'ti-.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 113 
 
 mint, a depository of public stores, and, more re- 
 cently, a place of confinement, and a watch-house. 
 Under the name of Dondory, it was constituted 
 a royal mint, and is thus represented in several 
 statutes. 
 
 It may be permitted here to offer a few obser- 
 vations on the subject of the Coinage of Waterford. 
 
 That the Danish kings coined money in Ireland 
 is now past all manner of doubt. The Anglo- 
 Saxon kings in England had a mint in almost 
 every town of their respective kingdoms. Whether 
 the monarch of Ireland only, or each petty king 
 in his province or territory, assumed the power of 
 striking money, does not clearly appear ; but we 
 may well suppose that each prince in his kingdom, 
 in imitation of the Anglo-Saxon kings in England, 
 struck money of his own. 
 
 Simon, in his admirable Essay on Coins, gives 
 a description of a well-preserved silver coin of 
 Anlaf, which was in his possession ; he was of 
 opinion that it was anlaf, one of the Danish 
 kings of Waterford, for so he read the word 
 "WADTER. which was on the reverse ; it weighed 
 172 grains. 
 
 We are informed, that at a very early period, 
 when the communication between different parts 
 of the country was extremely imperfect, it was 
 found necessary to establish mints in various other 
 places besides the chief town or city, for supplying
 
 114 TOPOCUAPIIV AND ANTrQUUIKS. 
 
 the neighbouring districts with money for the 
 j)urj)oses of trade and commerce. In the Ward- 
 robe account of the 28tK year of Edward I. may 
 be seen a variety of charges for the expense of 
 carrying money from one place to another ; it was 
 always conveyed on horseback, in baskets or pan- 
 niers, and accompanied by a guard ; according as 
 the communication was opened and became more 
 easy between distant places, the subordinate mints 
 gradually sunk into disuse, and one in the metro- 
 polis was ultimately found to be sufficient for the 
 supplyiof the whole kingdom. 
 
 The earliest coins of Waterford, which beyond 
 doubt are known to exist, are those of John, 
 who, while he was Lord of Ireland, enacted laws, 
 granted charters, and coined money, — " Johannes 
 filius regis, de dono patris dominus Hibernise, 
 venit in Hiberniam anno aetatis suae duodecimo." 
 Of his money struck here, we have still preserved 
 silver halfpennies, having on one side his head 
 full-faced, with a diadem, or crown of five pearls, 
 and this inscription, iohannes. dom. (Johannes 
 Dominus) — on the revers.e a double cross, with a 
 pellet or annulet in each quarter, and for inscrip- 
 tion, the minter's name with that of the city, 
 
 WILHELM. ox. WA. — ALEXAND. ON. WA. for Watcr- 
 
 ford. These halfpennies weigh from 10 to IO3 
 grains, and by wearing have lost from half a grain 
 to one grain of their original weight. 
 
 When Kim? John ascended the throne of Eno:-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 115 
 
 land, he altered the stamp of his Irish monies, 
 and ordered them to be coined in Ireland of 
 the same weight and fineness as those of Eng- 
 land. On his second visit to this country, in 
 the year 1211, he caused pennies, halfpennies, 
 and farthings, to be coined of the same standard 
 as the coin of England, which were to pass 
 equally current in both countries. He is repre- 
 sented on these pennies and halfpennies in a tri- 
 angle, with his head full-faced, crowned with a 
 crown fleurie, and holding in his right hand a 
 sceptre with a cross fleurie, and having on the left 
 side a rose of four leaves, with this inscription— 
 + lOHANNEs • REX — rcvcrsc in a similar triangle, 
 a crescent and a blazing star, with three smaller 
 stars in the angles, each point of the triangle 
 terminating in a cross patee, and the like cross on 
 
 each side above the legend hwilhelm. on. m'a. 
 
 The halfpennies are like the pennies, but instead 
 of the blazing star, have a cross with the crescent; 
 the farthings have likewise, on one side, his head 
 full-faced with a crown fleurie, within a triangle, 
 but want the sceptre and the rose, and have a 
 small star in each angle ; reverse, the blazing star 
 in a triangle. These pennies weigh from 20 to 2U 
 grains, the halfpennies from 10 to 10;i grains. 
 
 Edward I. is the next king who is known 
 to have coined money in this city; his pennies 
 and halfpennies have the sovereign's head in a 
 triangle, full-faced, and crowned with a crown
 
 IIG TOPO(illAPHV AND AXTIQUITIES. 
 
 fleurie, but want the sceptre, which from this 
 time is not seen on the Irish coins ; they bear this 
 
 inscription i-edw. r. a^g. dns. hyb. — reverse, 
 
 the cross and three pellets in each quarter, and 
 round it civitas waterford. The best preserved 
 of these pennies weigh 22 grains, the halfpennies 
 10 to IO5 grains. 
 
 With respect to Edward II. it does not appear 
 from history, that he coined any money in Ireland. 
 The pennies supposed to be of this reign, have the 
 king's head crowned in a triangle, with two dots 
 under the neck, and this inscription — edw. r. 
 ANGL. DNS. HYB. — rcvcrsc, the cross with three 
 pellets in each quarter, and civitas -waterford — 
 they weigh full 22 grains. 
 
 The next king who coined in Waterford was 
 Henry VI. During his reign, many parliamen- 
 tary regulations were made in Ireland relating to 
 money ; but most of these acts, as well as those 
 of the three former reigns, are lost or destroyed. 
 His Waterford money has on one side, an escut- 
 cheon divided by a cross pommete into four quar- 
 ters, viz. 1 and 4, France ; 2 and 3, England ; 
 with this inscription — henricvs. di. gratia, rex. — 
 and on the reverse, three open crowns in pale on 
 the like cross, inscribed civitas -waterford. It 
 is difficult to ascertain whether these coins were 
 struck before the year 1460, or subsequently to 
 1470 during the short time this prince had reas- 
 sumed the crown ; but by the letter h, which is on
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 117 
 
 all the pieces with the three crowns, one might 
 be induced to believe that they were coined during 
 that short period, as it seems to be a distinguish- 
 ing mark from those of Edward IV. struck before 
 that time. These pieces weigh from 24 to 29 
 grains each : their original weight is supposed to 
 have been 30 grains ; and they were probably in- 
 tended for three-penny pieces, though not worth 
 above two pence. 
 
 Edward IV. appears to have been the last king 
 that coined in the city of Waterford. We have 
 more records concerning his money struck in Ire- 
 land, than we can find either of the preceding or 
 subsequent reigns. In the first year of his reign, 
 he directed that coin should be struck within the 
 castles of Dublin and Trim, and the town of 
 Galway, and this direction was subsequently ex- 
 tended, by act of parliament, to the cities of 
 Waterford and Limerick. An extract from the 
 said act is given in the historical part of this work. 
 The Waterford mint is also noticed in an act for 
 regulating the coinage, passed in a parliament 
 held in Dublin, in the seventh year of this reign. 
 
 By an act passed in the fifteenth year of the 
 same reign, all the mints in Ireland were abolished, 
 except those of Dublin, Drogheda and Waterford. 
 
 Before the restoration of Charles II. and during 
 the Commonwealth and Cromwelfs government, 
 no money was coined for the particular use of 
 Ireland ; but many persons in Dublin, and other
 
 118 TOPOCUAPllV AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 cities and towns, in order to supply the great 
 scarcity of small change, coined copper tokens, 
 with their names and places of abode stamped on 
 them, whereby they obliged themselves to make 
 them good. All those tokens are made of brass 
 or copper ; and like so many promissory notes, 
 were passed for one penny each, in the neighbour- 
 hood, and amongst the customers of those who 
 issued them, whose names, together with the va- 
 lue 1°, and their coat of arms, sign or cipher, 
 were imprinted on their respective pieces : which 
 expedient was often put in practice in the subse- 
 quent reigns. 
 
 To give a minute description of such of those 
 coins as belong to the city of Waterford, would 
 be superfluous and uninteresting : when we take 
 into consideration the circumstances under which 
 they were coined, we cannot expect to meet with 
 regularity as to size and weight, nor any thing 
 worthy of notice as to execution ; generally speak- 
 ing, they are indeed rude pieces of workmanship, 
 and must be classed below mediocrity. 
 
 Of those issued by the corporation we have 
 still preserved some, having the arms of the city, 
 with the words city of waterford, and the date 
 1658, on one side ; on the other, a tower, (by 
 some thought to be a representation of Reginald's 
 tower,) and the words andreav rickards, mayor. 
 Others, dated in 1656, have a similar inscription 
 for the city, and the name of John Heaven, Mayor.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 119 
 
 Others have three gallies on one side, and a tower, 
 (probably one of the city gates,) on the other; the 
 inscription, corporation of waterford, begins at 
 one side, is continued to, and ends on the other. 
 
 Those which were issued by traders, are similar 
 in many respects ; the inscription on some extends 
 to both sides, as on the last described, for ex- 
 ample, DAVID OWEN of WATERFORD : on the sidc 
 which has his name is a device resembling wings; 
 
 i° 
 on the other D * O which means one penny, David 
 71 
 
 Owen, 1671. 
 
 St. Martins castle, which was situated at the 
 western angle of the city walls, is partly preserved 
 by being connected with a private dwelling, long 
 known as the Castle. Turgesius's castle, which 
 stood near the corner of Barron-strand street, is 
 entirely removed, so that its exact site is now 
 unknown. 
 
 Besides these castles originally connected with 
 the fortifications of the city, there were other 
 towers and places of strength, erected at the gates 
 to protect them, and in some cases, built to per- 
 j)etuate the names of private individuals. 
 
 These castles and towers are supposed to have 
 been at least twenty in number ; the very names 
 of which arc now, for the most part, forgotten.
 
 120 TOPOGHATMiY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 Colbeck Street derives its name from a gate and 
 castle so called, which opened into the church- 
 yard of the cathedral: the entrance at this place 
 was intended as a private way to the bishop's re- 
 sidence and to the church, and from its contiguity 
 to the abbey, was sometimes called St. Catherine's 
 gate. Here was the chamber of Green Cloth, or 
 the chamber of Water ford, some time used as a 
 place of confinement for refractory citizens, when 
 the mayor was in the habit of exercising the ample 
 powers vested in him by the charter. In Peter's 
 Street were two castles, called after their found- 
 ers, Magnus and Tor, sons of Turgesius. Arun- 
 del's castle occupied the present square of that 
 name : here was also a college of the Jesuits, 
 but no traces of these buildings are now visible, 
 with the exception of a small part of the ruins of 
 the Jesuits' college, which may still be seen from 
 the summit of the tower of the Blackfriars. 
 
 Some years ago, there were several Danish 
 semilunar towers on the walls ofWaterford; but 
 of these, that at the end of what is called the 
 Ramparts, is now the only one remaining. Old 
 John's gate was also Danish. 
 
 The Anglo-Normans soon covered the district, 
 called the Pale, with castles ; but their castles 
 were all quadrangular. 
 
 The abbies and priories in this city were four in 
 number, the abbey of St. Catherine, the priory 
 of St. Jolni, St. Saviour's, and the Franciscan
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 121 
 
 monastery. The priory of St. Catherine was consi- 
 dered the most ancient religious house in Ireland : 
 it was founded by the Ostmen, for Augustinian ca- 
 nons of the congregation of St. Victor, but at what 
 period is not exactly known. That it was built and 
 endowed previous to the year 1000, may be conjec- 
 tured from the following circumstance. A dispute 
 having arisen in the year 1381, respecting ten 
 acres of land, then in the possession of the abbey, 
 it was proved that the grant of this land had been 
 made prior to the statute of Mortmain, which is 
 supposed to have been in force at least sixty 
 years before the Norman conquest. This abbey 
 was endowed by Elias Fitz Norman, in the year 
 1210, and in the following year, Pope Innocent 
 the Third took it under his especial protection, 
 and confirmed to the prior and canons all their 
 possessions, v/hich he mentions by name. At the 
 time of the suppression of this monastery, Edward 
 Poer, who was the last prior, was possessed of 
 extensive and valuable estates, besides tithes and 
 advowsons, all of which were granted to Elizabeth 
 Butler, otherwise Sherlock, for a term of twenty- 
 one years. This abbey was situated to the south- 
 west of the city, adjoining Lumbard's Marsh, and 
 from the grant of Pope Innocent the Third, dated 
 14th May, 1211, it appears that the ground on 
 which it stood was then an island. A great part 
 of the building remained in tolerable preserva- 
 
 1
 
 122 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 tion, until a few years since, when a part was 
 demolished, to open a way to a bridge then 
 built over John s river. An arched or vaulted 
 room and a small portion of the foundation are 
 all that now remain. 
 
 The Priory of St. John the Evangelist was 
 founded by John, Earl of Morton, who arrived in 
 Waterford in the year 1185, and established this 
 house in the suburbs of the city, for monks of 
 the Order of St. Benedict. In the Charter, by 
 which certain lands were confirmed to this 
 Abbey, the founder called it his alms-house, and 
 made it a cell to the Abbey of St. Peter and St. 
 Paul in Bath. This house received many grants 
 and charters from the English monarchs, and was 
 found at the close of the fifteenth century in 
 possession of vast estates: the court baron within 
 the bounds of the parish of St. John was also 
 attached to this Abbey. Some time before the 
 final suppression of this Monastery, there was 
 found living in it one regular monk, with four 
 sisters and three brothers, commonly called the 
 Brethren and Sisters of St. Leonard ; they were 
 removed to other houses, and this Priory was at 
 length entirely forsaken. 
 
 The order of Henry VIII. for the suppression 
 of Monasteries was not carried into effect in the 
 case of this Abbey, which retained its posses- 
 sions until the nineteenth year of the reign of
 
 CITY OF WATERFOIID. 123 
 
 Elizabeth, at which time this Priory, with the 
 lands of Krydane, Ballymabin, and Lyssent, 
 tog-ether with the rectories of Rathmoylan and 
 Killea, the advowsons and presentations of the 
 vicarages and the tithes of every kind of Kilcop, 
 Ballygarron, Ballytruckle and Lombard's land, 
 together with sundry other possessions, were 
 granted to William Wyse, Esq. and his heirs male, 
 at the annual rent of a Knight's fee. The manor 
 of St. John is still in the possession of this 
 ancient family : there are no traces or records 
 which can assist in discovering the situation of 
 the Abbey. 
 
 Friary of St. Saviour. 
 
 Dominicans, or Black Friars, called Friars 
 Preachers, being the first of the Mendicant order, 
 were introduced into this city in the year 1226. 
 
 The citizens having determined to erect a 
 monastery for their use, applied to King Henry 
 III. who granted his royal approbation that 
 their intended house should be built on a waste 
 piece of ground adjoining Arundel's castle, on 
 which stood the ruins of an ancient tower. 
 
 The Order quickly flourished here, and recei- 
 ved a portion of an annual allowance granted to 
 the Dominican Friars, established in all the prin- 
 cipal towns. King Henry IV. was also a bene- 
 factor to the Dominicans of Waterford. This 
 monastery was surrendered on the 2nd of April, 
 
 I 2
 
 124 TOPOr.UAPMY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 1541, at which time it contained within its site, 
 a church, chancel and belfry, a chaj)cl called our 
 Lady's cha})el, a cemetery, close, dormitory, 
 chai)ter-house, library and hall, and two cellars 
 beneath the same, a kitchen, store and bake- 
 house, a chamber called the little hall, with two 
 cellars beneath it, a chamber called the Doctor's 
 chamber and a cellar adjoining the same, a cham- 
 ber called the Baron's hall, with three cellars 
 beneath the same, three small gardens, two 
 small chambers, with two cellars beneath them. 
 The building was then in a ruinous state, and 
 considered of no value. It was afterwards 
 granted, together with sundry parcels of land, to 
 James White, in capite, for ever, at the annual 
 rent of four shillings Irish money. 
 
 The number of distinct buildings within the 
 precincts of this monastery, independent of the 
 information derived from ancient maps, would be 
 sufficient to prove the great extent of the origi- 
 nal establishment. Nothing now remains exce})t 
 the chancel and belfry. The former is only in 
 ])art preserved : the entrance is through an arched 
 door way, highly ornamented with cut stone 
 rope mouldings, over which is a spacious window. 
 A curious circumstance connected with an inscrip- 
 tion over the entrance may be mentioned here. 
 Smith, in his history of Waterford, says, *'over 
 the door are those letters, P. E. E. D. I. F. I. E. D."
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. J 25 
 
 This is sufficiently perplexing, and no explana- 
 tion or conjecture is offered. Having had the 
 stone cleaned, a younger, or perhaps a sharper 
 eye may clearly perceive that the first letter is 
 an R — and the inscription therefore signifies. 
 Re-edified. — (Date illegible.) — There are no stops 
 after the letters, as Smith has represented them. 
 
 The interior apartments, two in number, are 
 low and gloomy, each having a vaulted roof, 
 formed by groined arches, terminating in acute 
 angles, the bases of the arches spring from 
 large unornamented stones, which project from 
 the wall. The belfry is a lofty square tower, 
 having a flight of steps within the massy walls, 
 leading to the summit, where four bells were 
 formerly suspended. The view from this place 
 is commanding, and gives a good idea of the 
 ancient portion of the town : a small part of 
 the ruins of the Jesuits' college in Arundel 
 Square is here distinctly visible. 
 
 The burying ground was very extensive ; it 
 lay to the south-west of the building, where its 
 locality has been distinctly traced, by the bones 
 and remnants of mortality, which appear in im- 
 mense quantities on the most su})erficial removal 
 of the soil. 
 
 Franciscan Friary. 
 
 The ancient building in which the Holy Ghost 
 Hospital and the French Church arc now situa-
 
 12() ^ TOrOlillAPllY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 ted, was formerly a Monastery of Franciscans or 
 (Jrcy Friars, founded in the year 1240, by Sir 
 Hugh Purcell. The Franciscans, Grey Friars, or 
 Friars Minors as they were commonly called, 
 were divided into three classes, of which the first, 
 or the Conventuals, were established in this Friary. 
 
 Soon after the foundation of this Monastery, 
 King Henry III. granted the sum of twenty 
 pounds sterling, payable annually on the feast of 
 All Saints, to purchase tunics for the Friars Mi- 
 nors of Waterford, Dublin, Cork, Athlone and 
 Kilkenny. Encouraged and endowed by suc- 
 ceeding monarchs, particularly by Edward I. 
 the Franciscan Friary of Waterford flourished for 
 many years, and at the time of the surrender, 2d 
 April, 1539, was found to contain the following 
 buildings : a church and steeple, recently used as 
 the French Church, a cemetery, over which the 
 present Floly Ghost Hospital is built, a hall, 
 six chambers, a kitchen, two stables, a bake- 
 house and four cellars. A considerable portion 
 of this venerable pile yet survives the assaults of 
 time and the still more dangerous encroachments 
 of man ; but it has latterly been so much neg- 
 lected, that the remnants of antiquity contained 
 in it are nearly concealed by the falling ruins. 
 
 The exterior of this building is disfigured by 
 a shabby modern front, built against the ancient 
 wall, which entirely destroys the antique appear-
 
 CITY OF WATERFOKD. 127 
 
 ance and gives the idea of a wretched dwelling- 
 house. 
 
 On passing a ruinous gateway the ancient en- 
 trance appears — a low gothic archway, of cut 
 stone, without any particular ornament. Within 
 appears the church, built in the shape of a cross, 
 and having over the intersection, a lofty square 
 tower, raised upon beautifully turned groined 
 arches : the ogives of the arches, which are accu- 
 rately cut and highly ornamented, spring from 
 projecting stones at about twenty feet from the 
 ground, and unite together in the crown of the 
 arch, at very acute angles. 
 
 Near the entrance is the body of the church, 
 beyond the tower is the chancel; the transepts 
 were appropriated to apartments for the offici- 
 ating priests. The chancel, for some time used as 
 the French Church, is now unroofed. The east- 
 ern window, neatly ornamented with carved 
 stone moulding, is composed of three gothic 
 openings; underneath was the high altar. The 
 body of the church — anciently a spacious build- 
 ing, the roof supported by transverse arches 
 of hewn stone, and terminated by a magnificent . 
 gothic arch, over which the tower or stee})lc was 
 built — is now deprived of all its beauty by the 
 clumsy contrivance of comparatively modern 
 architects, who have thrown a floor across the en- 
 tire building at about fourteen or fifteen feet above
 
 128 TOl'OGUAPllY AXJ) ANTimUTIES. 
 
 the ground, by which the upper part of the church 
 and cemetery are cut off, and converted into 
 apartments for the use of the poor of the Holy 
 Ghost Hospital. 
 
 The antiquary and the grave digger will now 
 alone venture into this gloomy place, where how- 
 ever there are some monuments which deserve 
 examination. 
 
 The most ancient, which could be deciphered, 
 is a small and very narrow tombstone, nearly at 
 the foot of the great altar : the centre is highly 
 decorated with coats of arms and emblematical 
 figures, in high relief. Around the stone is this 
 inscription : 
 
 ll^ic facet li^onc0t(00ime. ^amt. Sl^ulicc, ^g:nc0 : 
 HumluirD. ;©uoutiam m'oc. CdtJoacti (LiLlalsiIj— liie 
 ^CtOlHM0. AVODOI. 1570: £t A\". (£tati0 0ue : 76. 
 CVP. AIE. ET-c\ 
 
 Nearly under the tower is a highly laboured 
 monument, "on which the traces of two figures 
 are discernible, with this inscription : 
 
 l^it laccnt 3Ioljanne0 tlTcto, filiucf 
 
 quDntiam citi'ss ciln'tatijJ (Lcllatccforli, qui obi'it 1597 
 cju0 ii;coc 1.599. 
 
 In the chancel is the tomb of John Skidy, who
 
 CITY OF WATERFOUD. 129 
 
 was mayor of Waterford in 1635 : the inscription 
 is scarcely legible, the side wall projecting over 
 the letters of the names, which are cut on the 
 extreme edge. 
 
 ^I'c jacct 3IoI)anncsf ^kpDpe citJisf quonDam n 
 Q^aioc liujujS ci\3itati0 (laiatccCouDiac qui oliiit i6 
 (jlicr. 1641. gj. 3ioijtinna (LOlljite m^ uxot quae 
 obiit 
 
 The following is in very high pointed letters. 
 
 I^i'c jacent 'ZEljomc Sl^eplci* et 
 
 3l0alidla ([(llaljjl) religione pe at pietate 
 
 non pauperejsf* ;aDui0quisi ejS precoi* 
 
 oca tc oluit '(Eijomajs 
 
 More interesting than any of the former is 
 the tomb of one of the brave followers of the 
 unfortunate James II. Sir Neal O'Neille, who was 
 wounded at the battle of the Boyne and after- 
 wards accompanied his sovereign to Waterford, 
 where he died. The following inscription, in 
 Roman characters, is on this stone. 
 
 HERE LYES THE BODY OF SIR NEAL ONEILLE 
 BARRONET OF KILLILAG IN THE COUNTY OF ANTRIM, 
 WHO DYED THE 8tH OF JULY, IN THE YEAR 1G90, AT 
 THE AGE OF 32 YEARS AND SIX MONTHS. HE MAR- 
 RIED THE SECOND DAUGHTER OF LORD VISCOUNT 
 MOLYNEUX OF SEFTONIN LANCASHIRE, IN ENGLAND.
 
 130 TOPOfillAlMlY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 Ill the lower division of all the ancient monu- 
 ments, are the letters, M R I A, j)laced in the 
 angles of a cross: the wprkinanship is extremely 
 smooth and good. Part of the floor was covered 
 with small accurately shaped bricks ; some of 
 these, which were found in one of the vaults, ap- 
 pear as if recently made : they are perfectly sound, 
 and their edges are exactly defined — the length 
 is six inches, the breadth two. 
 
 Sir Hugh Purcell, the founder of this Monas- 
 tery, was buried here in 1241, the year after the 
 erection of the building. His tomb is described 
 as having on it, the figure of a man in armour, in 
 high relief, with a shield on his left arm, on 
 which were three lions passant guardant in pale : 
 no inscription. This tomb stood on the right of 
 the high altar, but on the most minute examina- 
 tion at that place and throughout every part of 
 the church, I was unable to discover it. 
 
 The Churches in this city are the Cathedral, 
 St. Olave's and St. Patrick's, in which divine ser- 
 vice is now performed, and the French Church, 
 recently used as a place of worship for the de- 
 scendants of the French refugees. 
 
 The Churches of St. John, St, Stephen, St. 
 Peter, St. Michael and St. Thomas are in ruins: 
 besides these places of worship, there were, 
 Lady's chapel, Magdalen chapel and Bridget's 
 chapel, of which there are no traces now existing.
 
 CITY OF WATEUFOllD. 131 
 
 The Catliedral. 
 
 Before entering on the description of the 
 modern Churches, I shall give an account of the 
 ancient Cathedral, as it is described by Ware, 
 Smith and other writers, together with some his- 
 torical notices chiefly extracted from a collection 
 of ancient manuscripts, now in the possession of 
 the very Rev. Ussher Lee, Dean of Waterford. 
 
 The Cathedral of Waterford, dedicated to the 
 blessed Trinity, was built by the Ostmen, in the 
 year 1096, when they first embraced the Chris- 
 tian religion. About the commencement of the 
 thirteenth century. King John endowed it with 
 lands, and at the same time, it is supposed, its 
 first Dean was appointed. In 1210, Pope Inno- 
 cent III. confirmed the possessions of the Dean 
 and Canons. 
 
 In 1463, King Edward IV. granted to the 
 Dean and Chapter of Waterford, a mortmain 
 license to purchase lands of the yearly value of 
 100 marks. 
 
 A very ancient copy of this document is still in 
 existence, but so defaced and torn as to be 
 scarcely legible : it is written in Latin, in a very 
 small character, and almost all the words are con- 
 tracted. 
 
 It recites that the Dean and Chapter of the 
 Cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity had pre- 
 sented a })etition, setting forth that King John
 
 132 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 had founded or repaired the said church, in ho- 
 nour of the Holy Trinity, and had endowed it 
 with possessions, as well spiritual as temporal, of 
 the value of 400 marks, for the support of twelve 
 canons and twelve vicars, who w ere to celebrate 
 divine service for the welfare of souls, but that 
 all these possessions had been so wasted or an- 
 nihilated by Irish and English rebels, that the 
 four dignitaries, viz. Dean, Praecentor, Chancel- 
 lor and Treasurer, had nothing to support their 
 rank and dignity. After this preamble, permis- 
 sion is given to purchase lands of the value of 
 100 marks. This license is dated, 28th day of 
 June, third year of his reign. (1463.) 
 
 In the fifth year of the same King (1465) an 
 agreement was entered into between the Dean 
 and Chapter of the Cathedral and the Mayor, 
 Bailiffs and citizens of Waterford, from which 
 it appears that under the mortmain license of 
 Edward IV, the Corporation had purchased lands, 
 and now held them in trust for the Dean and 
 Chapter, and in consideration of retaining them 
 in possession, they covenanted to pay annually a 
 certain sum to the Dean and Chapter, which was 
 to be allowed them in their accounts delivered 
 into the King s Exchequer. The Dean and Chap- 
 ter also covenanted not to demand the payment 
 of the original sum, so long as the annual pay- 
 ments were regularly discharged. This original
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 133 
 
 document is written in court hand, and has attach- 
 ed to it what appears to be the seal of the Corpo- 
 ration, a clumsy circular piece of wax, of which 
 a representation is annexed. 
 
 According to the terms of the original grants, 
 which were called the foundation of the property 
 of the cathedral, the Dean and Chapter were 
 restricted from letting their lands for a term of 
 years, and were in consequence subject to much 
 serious inconvenience. To remedy this evil, the 
 Dean and Chapter petitioned the Mayor, Bailiffs 
 and citizens assembled in Dearn Hundred, setting 
 forth the decay of God's divine service in St. 
 James's Chapel and in the Cathedral Church. It 
 was therefore resolved by the whole council in 
 the Dearn Hundred, "to the laud of God and the 
 Apostle St. James, and for the augmentation of 
 divine service in the said church," that the Dean
 
 134 topo(;r APiiv and ANTiQurrrEs. 
 
 and Chapter should be permitted to grant leases 
 for a term of sixty years. 
 
 This was done in the year 1535. From a con- 
 sideration of many of these grants and agreements 
 it appears, that the corporation had some sort of 
 controul over the property of the cathedral, and 
 were themselves accountable to the Dean and 
 Chapter for rents arising out of lands and houses 
 held under them. 
 
 The important changes connected with the 
 reformation are very imperfectly handed down 
 to us: the new liturgy was generally introduced 
 in 1551, and at the same time the altars were 
 every where abolished ; a community of agree- 
 ment, which Hume insinuates is mainly to be 
 attributed to the desire of plunder. Commis- 
 sioners were appointed to enforce the act, and to 
 accommodate the appearance of the Churches 
 and the forms of worship to the newly introduced 
 regulations of the Reformers. These matters are 
 not clearly recorded ; it is, however, known that 
 a vast quantity of valuable property was taken 
 by the Commissioners appointed by Government 
 to remove the relics and ornaments, with which 
 the Churches were then crowded, and much of 
 the wealth so taken was appropriated to the use 
 of the Commissioners themselves. It was per- 
 haps to guard against any such plunder of the 
 property still left to the Church, the use of which 
 was not allowed, that an agreement to the follow-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 135 
 
 ing effect was entered into, in the year 1577, 
 between the members of the Cathedral and the 
 Corporation. The Dean and Chapter gave to the 
 Mayor, Sheriffs and citizens, and to their succes- 
 sors, the parcels following, viz. two candlesticks 
 of silver gilt, weighing fourscore ounces, a cross 
 of silver, double gilt, weighing 126 ounces, two 
 candlesticks, of silver gilt, weighing 105 ounces, 
 a standing cup of silver, double gilt, weighing 28 
 ounces, a cross of silver, double gilt, weighing 49 
 ounces, five censers of silver, whereof two are 
 partly gilt, weighing 211 ounces, a monstrant 
 with two angels of silver gilt, weighing 49 ounces; 
 and other articles of the same description, amount- 
 ing altogether to seyen hundred, fourscore and 
 seven ounces, at the rate of five shillings the 
 ounce. 
 
 In return for this, the Mayor, Sheriffs and 
 citizens of Waterford and their successors were 
 bound to the Dean and Chapter in the sum of 
 £400, the condition of which obligation was, that 
 if the Dean and Chapter should be impleaded 
 for the Church rights or lands, the Corporation 
 should, from time to time, give them so much of 
 the value of the jewels as should sustain their 
 pleas at law. And if the Dean and Chapter 
 should afterwards purchase any living for the use 
 and maintenance of the Church, the Corporation 
 should give them so much as remained in their 
 hands. It was also conditioned, that if at any
 
 13G ToroGiiArnY and antiquities. 
 
 future time, the like jewels were allowed to be 
 used in the Church, then the Cor])oration should 
 purchase jewels of the same kind, equal in value 
 to the sum remaining undisbursed. There was 
 much contention afterwards respecting these 
 jewels, as they were called; the value of which 
 the Corporation refused to return, and a law-suit 
 was instituted by the Bishop of the Diocess on 
 behalf of the Dean and Chapter. At length— 
 as appears from an order of council, an original 
 document, signed by the Lord Lieutenant and 
 some of the members of the privy council, 
 and dated 25 May, 1637 — ^judgment was given 
 against the Mayor and Sheriffs, who were ordered 
 to purchase for the use of the Church seven hun- 
 dred, fourscore and four ounces of plate, it not 
 having appeared that they had disbursed any 
 part of the amount. A postscript to this order 
 is directed to Richard Butler, Esq. Mayor, re- 
 quiring him to restore certain copes and vest- 
 ments, which it is alleged he had in his custody. 
 The Dean and Chapter were subsequently 
 allowed to sell a part of this plate, to enable 
 them to purchase tithes of the value of £30 per 
 annum for repairing the choir. In November of 
 the same year, (1637,) an agreement was entered 
 into between the Dean and Chapter and the mem- 
 bers of the Corporation, whereby the latter bound 
 themselves to repair the Church, in consideration 
 of the citizens having permission to bury within
 
 CITY OF WATEKFORD. 137 
 
 the walls of the Cathedral, without being required 
 to pay any duties, save twelve-pence to the mi- 
 nister, six-pence to the clerk, and twelve-pence 
 to the sexton. This agreement was approved and 
 confirmed by the Lord Lieutenant and Council, 
 dated the 29th December, 1637. 
 
 The events connected with the rebellion and 
 wars of 1641, emphatically called, the troubles, 
 are next to be noticed. It appears that the 
 estates and moveable property of the Cathedral 
 were entirely plundered by the enemies, and 
 perhaps by the professed friends, of the esta- 
 blishment, who took advantage of the disorder- 
 ed state of affairs, at, and subsequent to this 
 time, to appropriate the wealth of public bodies 
 to private or personal uses. In consequence of 
 the loss of agreements, leases, and other docu- 
 ments, the disputes which previously existed be- 
 tween the Dean and Chapter and the Corporation 
 were again revived, and we learn from a petition 
 dated 12th October, 1646, which sets forth the 
 exhausted finances of the Cathedral, that the 
 Mayor, council, and commons of the city of 
 Waterford had refused to contribute to the 
 repairs of the Church, to pay the Organist and 
 to satisfy the annuity of ten pounds per annum, 
 which, in consequence of the disturbances and 
 also the poverty of the Corporation, had not been 
 demanded since the year 1641. This is an im- 
 portant document, and from the course of pro- 
 
 Iv
 
 138 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 ceeding adopted concerning it, will serve to show 
 the degree oi" control exercised by the citizens 
 over the public acts of the Corporation. At the 
 loot of the petition we find this note. 
 
 "Michaehiias Dernhundred," 
 " 12 Octobris, 1G4G," 
 
 ** The contents hereof for soe 
 " much as concerneth the Dignitaries and Orga- 
 *' nist are referred to the common Auditors to be 
 " by them finally settled." 
 
 " Per ord. Dernhundred," 
 "Nic: Lee." 
 
 In compliance with this order, the common 
 Auditors reported, that the Corporation were 
 indebted to the Dean and Chapter in the sum of 
 £48: 9 : 10| which sum they ordered the Corpora- 
 tion to pay; and they also found that the Corpo- 
 ration ought to pay the Organist five pounds 
 sterling, per annum, on account of a lot of ground 
 held by them under the Dean and Chapter. 
 
 Upon the receipt of this report signed by the 
 common Auditors, an order on the Treasurer, 
 dated 28th September, 1G49, for the payment 
 of the money due, was signed by the Mayor, 
 John Walsh, and Thomas Porter, Recorder. 
 
 Immediately after this, the Cathedral expe- 
 rienced new calamities in the revolutionary wars : 
 the conduct of Cromwell, and of those under his
 
 CITY OF \yATERFORD. 139 
 
 authority, was particularly reprobated; they pur- 
 sued the Church with the most unrelenting hatred, 
 and plundered or spoiled whatever came within 
 their reach. In a parchment roll of depositions, 
 taken before Commissioners in Dublin, a variety 
 of articles are enumerated, said to have been 
 taken from the Cathedral in the year 1651, when 
 the city was surrendered to General Ireton. 
 Amongst the property which appears to have 
 been most regretted, are the brazen ornaments 
 of the tombs, grave stones and altars ; the great 
 standing pelican to support the Bible, the brazen 
 eagle, two great standing candlesticks above 
 man's height, and the great font of brass, to be 
 ascended unto by three degrees, or stairs of 
 massy brass, together with sundry gold and 
 silver gilt vessels, the forms of which are mi- 
 nutely described. 
 
 The members of the Cathedral were loud and 
 persevering in their complaints, as well as in seek- 
 ing redress and the restoration of their rights; and 
 there are numberless documents which show that 
 their claims met with the most prompt and anxious 
 attention from the government of the restored 
 monarch. Commissioners were appointed to in- 
 vestigate the several claims, and on their reports 
 the Sheriffs of the Counties were directed, by an 
 order of the Lords spiritual and temporal in Par- 
 liament assembled, to restore to the Church all 
 such possessions and lands as she was actually 
 
 K 2
 
 140 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 possessed of in the years 1640 and 1641, and 
 whereof she had not been smce ousted by due 
 course of law. Some portion of the pro])erty of 
 the Cathedral was thus recovered, but, in conse- 
 quence of the loss of title deeds and other instru- 
 ments, much inconvenience and confusion still 
 prevailed. The repairs of the Cathedral were a 
 fruitful source of contention; many petitions and 
 orders of Council attest the persevering industry 
 of the Church, and the tardy compliance of the 
 Corporation. In a petition to the Lord Lieute- 
 nant and Council, the Corporation, endeavouring 
 to excuse their neglect of two previous orders, 
 set forth their great poverty, and after mention- 
 ing the scarcity of timber, a sufficient supply of 
 which, it is stated, could not be procured in Ire- 
 land to accomplish the work, they solicit a 
 reasonable delay before they shall be called on 
 to comply with the last order. The question was 
 at length set at rest by an order of the Earl of 
 Essex, Lord Deputy, and Council, to the Mayor 
 of Waterford, requiring the Corporation to con- 
 tribute to the repairs of the Church. The original 
 document is still preserved, and bears date 5th 
 November, 1679. — It appears that the Corpo- 
 ration were to contribute two-thirds to the re- 
 pairs and alteration of the Cathedral, the Chapter 
 paying the remainder. 
 
 Having now brought down the history of the 
 Cathedral to the period when its extent and
 
 CITY OF M^ATERFORD. 141 
 
 appearance are most accurately represented, it 
 will be necessary to introduce a description of 
 the building. Like many of the ancient struc- 
 tures, which were added to and altered as con- 
 venience or bad taste suggested, the old Cathe- 
 dral of Waterford was disfigured by a confused 
 mass of buildings, attached to the original pile 
 without regard to simplicity or unity of appear- 
 ance. The three engravings of this Cathedral in 
 Ware's Antiquities should be referred to, in order 
 to enable us to understand the following descrip' 
 tion. 
 
 The Church consisted of a large nave, 45 feet 
 long and 66 feet in breadth, the choir, 66 feet 
 long, and two lateral isles. The roof was support- 
 ed by large gothic columns and arches. Besides 
 this which was the original building, there was 
 at the back of the altar. Trinity Parish Church : 
 on the south side of this church was the Vestry 
 or chapel of St. Nicholas. On the south side of 
 the nave was the bishop's consistory court, or St. 
 Saviours chapel; and on the north side, a chapel 
 twenty-two feet square was erected in the year 
 1482, by James Rice, a citizen of Waterford, and 
 was dedicated to St. .Tame& the elder, and the 
 virgin St. Catherine. In the manuscript papers 
 of the cathedral, this chapel is called St. James's, 
 but it was more generally named Rice's chapel. 
 Upon one of the gothic columns was an ancient 
 monument, made of stucco or plaster of Pari^i,
 
 142 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES 
 
 and very well executed. In the centre, a person, 
 on his knees in a praying posture, and on each 
 side, a i)illar of the Persic or Caryatic order, on 
 which were figures representing Truth and Piety. 
 Underneath was the following inscription. 
 
 " Domine secundum actum meum noli me 
 "judicare, nihil dignum in conspectu tuo egi." 
 
 Nobilis hie situs est Guilhelmus Clusius, ille 
 
 Mercator fidus, cui Patria alma Bruga; 
 Cecropius, Cimonq; Cudonq; Corinthius alter 
 
 Pectore munifico tum pietate pari. 
 Nee minor is Croeso, Mida, Crassove beatus 
 
 Divitiis, placidus indole Plebicola. 
 
 Obiit Waterfordee Hiberni^. MD.XLV. 
 
 Beneath this, the following verses, placed in 
 two columns. 
 
 La Noble Renomee Le Noble de Le scluse 
 
 Du mortel sans remort Jadis contre le tans 
 
 D'Art vive et animee D'honneur, et grace infuse 
 
 Triumphe de la Mort. Arma ses hours et an's. 
 
 Je dis Lhumaiu en somnie Courtois et magnifique 
 
 Periclitant c'a bas Fut autant que Cimou 
 
 Qui le sien Corp's consomme Clement et pacifique 
 
 Aux immortel's es bas. Cent fois plus que Cydon. 
 
 Bruges ville Flandrine De son hereuse race 
 
 more A laisse un rameau 
 
 peine Qui Amplecte et embrasse 
 
 faites decore. Virtu d'un Sainct Cerveau.
 
 CITY OF WATEKFORD. 
 
 143 
 
 All Temple de Memoire 
 Append u est son noni 
 Bruges das renienioire 
 A tout heiir son renom. 
 
 Bruges crie et lamente 
 Apres son Citadin 
 Waterford s'en augniente 
 Daviour faict tel Butin. 
 
 Anvers, jout pour I'heure 
 De ses puUons heureus 
 lUustrateurs J'asseure 
 De leurs noms vertueus. 
 
 Le Ciel inaccessible 
 Nous rechante hautement 
 Del lencluse paisible 
 Son duten Sautement. 
 
 This monument was much defaced by some of 
 Cromwell's soldiers. In a niche in the south wall 
 of the choir, is a tomb of one of the Bishops of 
 Waterford, having the effigy of a bishop in his 
 rochet, with a pastoral staff in his left hand, 
 curiously cut in alto relievo. 
 
 The following words were legible. 
 
 ^ic jacct E0tjccentiu0 in Cljritfta HDomimisf lK,i= 
 
 cIjiiL'tius Sinthzi, Mlatcrioctiicn?S(sf c£pi0copu0, 
 
 qui oln'i't vii. Die 9^aii Slnno 3Donu M.CCCCXLVl. 
 cu)u0 Sinmaz pcopitictuc SDcujj* ^men* 
 
 On a flat stone, near the east end of the cathe- 
 dral, adorned with coats of arms, the cross and 
 some other figures in basso relievo, are these words 
 round the margin, 
 
 ii^ic jacEtFranciscusLumbard filius |5icolai quoiitiam 
 citis Citiitut!£f Watcrfoidias QUI in flofido :)'■'> aiiuo 
 aetaticf oliiit a. d. loyo, ct '2.3 oic 9!^cn!3i0 31'iiuiaL'i).
 
 J44 roroc;KAiMiv and axtiquities. 
 
 CEt Kaforina Waisiic iiroc CJU0, £^uonim ^nimaluisS 
 propitictiu' 2Dca?s, iamciu 
 
 In tlie middle, on each side of the cross : 
 
 On a flat stone in the chancel, adorned with 
 the cross : 
 
 li^lC I'aCCnt Patricius Wliyte, fill'UCf Jolianiiis, qUOIlDam 
 tiW CitlitiU(0 WatorfoKluu, (]lli OlUit, Ct Anastacia 
 Grant, £)U0 UXOV, qiUIC Oluit x tllC S^CItiSl^ ^CtOllClff, 
 A. D. 1592. 
 
 On a copper plate fixed on the outside of the 
 south wall, was this inscription. 
 
 Heic inter utramque Colinnnani Deposltum 
 
 DANIELIS BURSTON, S. T. D. 
 
 Miseri 
 
 Peccatoris, et quondam hujus Ecclesiae Catliedralis 
 
 Decani indignissinii, latet in spe Resurrectionis. 
 
 Til qui Priniitiae es, Phosphore, redde diem. 
 
 Tumulatus fuit octavo die mensis Decembris anno 
 
 Salutis humanae, Millesimo Sexcentesimo 
 
 Septuagesimo octavo. Epitapliiuni hoc 
 
 ipse sibi dictavit vivus; 
 
 Atque hue Tabulii a;nea insculpendum ; quam 
 
 Tabulani hie loci ponendam jussit. Cujus 
 
 mandato obsequentes 
 
 Ties ejus Executores eandem sic poni curaverunt. 
 
 These and many other ancient monuments pe-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 145 
 
 rished beneath the hands of the gothic destroyers 
 of the ancient cathedral, and it is said, were cast 
 into a vault beneath the communion table of the 
 present church : the relics of antiquity which 
 were preserved, will be noticed hereafter. 
 
 At a meeting of a committee appointed by 
 the council of the corporation, held on the four- 
 teenth of July, 1773, and assisted by the Bishop 
 of Waterford, and the Dean and Chapter, it was 
 resolved, that the old Cathedral Church should 
 be taken down and a new one built in its place. 
 
 The sum proposed to be expended was £4000; 
 the actual expense, including £150 for pulling 
 down the old building, was £5397, defrayed by the 
 Corporation, by the tithes of Cahir, the sale of 
 pews, and by private subscriptions. The new 
 church was fit for service, though not completed 
 in 1779. 
 
 It is a matter of sincere regret to many who 
 recollect the ancient edifice, that the profane 
 hands of the last generation should have violated 
 this beautiful remnant of antiquity. It was sta- 
 ted, as a plea for destroying the old building, 
 that it was become so much decayed, as to be 
 judged unsafe for the purposes of public wor- 
 ship ; but there is some reason to doubt the cor- 
 rectness of this opinion, not only from the ac- 
 knowledged strength of all the ancient churches, 
 but also from the extreme difficulty which the 
 workmen experienced in effecting its demolition.
 
 14G TOPOCillAPIlY AND ANTKilJITIES, 
 
 From the ruins of the old cathedral, and with 
 much of the same materials, arose the present 
 building, without even the slightest resemblance 
 to that which preceded it : the gloomy aisles, the 
 gothic arches and pointed windows are replaced 
 by the light and vivid beauties of modern archi- 
 tecture. The present church is capable of contain- 
 ing about eleven hundred persons: it is a light and 
 beautiful building, entirely in the modern style: 
 the aisles are divided by a double row of columns, 
 which support the galleries on each side. The 
 length of the body of the church is ninety feet; the 
 height forty ; total length one hundred and seven- 
 ty feet, breadth fifty-eight feet. 
 
 A portion of the western extremity of the 
 building is appropriated to the grand entrance, 
 on each side of which are the vestry and the 
 consistorial court : over these are apartments for 
 a library, and from this part of the building rises 
 a steeple of considerable elevation, neatly formed 
 and decorated, but extremely faulty in its pro- 
 portions. Between the western end and the body 
 of the church, is a lofty and spacious porch, in 
 which are preserved some of the monuments of 
 the old cathedral. 
 
 Adjoining the consistorial court, is the monu- 
 ment of Doctor Nathaniel Foy, Bishop of Water- 
 ford and Lismore. 
 
 Near this, on a very neat monument, a child is 
 represented weeping over a female figure : both
 
 • CITY OF WATERFORD. 147 
 
 are executed in statuary marble ; underneath is 
 the following : 
 
 TO THE MEMORY OF MRS. SUSANNAH MASON, 
 
 DAUGHTER OF SIR JOHN MASON, KNT. 
 
 AFTER A LIFE OF EXEMPLARY TIETY, SHE DIED 
 
 AUGUST, MDCCLII, AGED LXV. 
 
 At this fair shrine let not a tear be shed 
 Till Piety and Charity are dead. 
 Nor let the great and good her loss deplore 
 While they pursue the path she trod before ; 
 But should her bright example cease to shine. 
 Grieve then ye righteous, and ye poor repine. 
 No ostentatious hand this marble placed. 
 No flatt'ring pen the just encomium traced ; 
 Such virtues to transmit, is only giving 
 Praise to the dead, to edify the living. 
 
 A monument which was erected in the old 
 cathedral, in 1747, to the respectable family 
 of Morris, is placed in the porch. 
 
 Adjoining it, is the monument of the May 
 family, also taken from the old cathedral, where 
 it was erected in 1686. 
 
 On the right hand, is a very splendid monu- 
 ment, erected by the family of the Fitzgcralds. 
 In the front is a statue of Time, an inverted, 
 broken hour glass in one hand, and in the other, 
 a scythe. Piety, veiled, is bending over a medal- 
 lion of the persons to whose memory the monu-
 
 148 TOPOGUAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 mcnt was erected. Over these statues are the 
 Fitzgerald arms, with pahn branches and oak 
 leaves depending. The figures, which are in 
 Italian statuary marble, are represented standing 
 upon a tomb, over which is a pall, having on it 
 the following inscription — 
 
 In the YEAR 1770, 
 
 THIS monument was ERECTED TO THE MEMORY 
 OF NICHOLAS FITZGERALD, LATE OF KINg's MEADOW, 
 ESQ. DECEASED, AND OF JOHN FITZGERALD, LATE OF 
 THE CITY OF LONDON, ESQ. DECEASED, PURSUANT TO 
 THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF RICHARD FITZ- 
 GERALD, LATE OF THE CITY OF AVESTMINSTER, ESQ. 
 DECEASED, THE ELDEST SON OF THE SAID NICHOLAS, 
 AND NEPHEW OF THE SAID JOHN FITZGERALD. 
 
 The Right Hon. Harvey Lord 
 
 Viscount Mount Morres, 
 Shapland Carew, Esq. 
 Edward Woodcock, Esq. and 
 The Rev. Edward Woodcock, 
 
 CLERK. 
 
 >trustees. 
 
 The words CROM A BOO were originally 
 placed at the head of this monument, but have 
 since been removed. 
 
 A tablet, inscribed with the names of many 
 members of the family of Denis, one of whom 
 died in 1681, has been lately re-erected within 
 the present church. This monument was taken
 
 CITY OF WATEHFORD. 149 
 
 dowij when the old cathedral was demolished, 
 and has been since carefully preserved by the re- 
 presentatives of the family. 
 
 Opposite the door of the vestry is a very plain 
 flag", bearing the following inscription, written 
 by the Rev. Arthur Stanhope, Dean of Waterford. 
 
 VIATOR 
 SISTE GRADUM PAULISPER. 
 
 TUA ENIM MAXIME INTERERIT NOSSE CUJUS SUB HOC 
 
 MARMORE 
 
 OBSEQUUNTUR RELIQUI^ ; 
 
 NEMPE EJUS SUNT, QU^, DUM VIXIT, FUIT 
 
 ELIZABETHA CHRISTMAS, 
 
 FCEMINA LECTISSIMA, 
 
 UXOR CASTISSIMA, 
 
 MATER PIISSIMA, 
 
 CONSORS JUCUNDISSIMA 
 
 QUINTUPLICI EO NOMINE SATIS UBIQUE NOTA 
 
 SCILICET HANC HABUIT UXOREM THOMAS CHRISTMAS, 
 
 DE CIVITATE WATERFORDI^ 
 
 MERCATOR, DUDUM PR.ETOR, ET ETIAMNUM SENATOR 
 
 URBANUS. 
 
 FCELICIOREM HUNC, QUOD TALEM NACTUS SIT 
 
 UXOREM, AN MISERIOREM, QUOD AMISERIT, 
 
 HAUD FACILE DIXERLS; 
 
 NISI QUOD EO NOMINE FCELIX MERIt6 SIT DICENDUS, 
 
 QUOD TALEM NACTUS, NUMEROSAM EX EADEM 
 
 SUSCEPEUIT PKOJ.KM,
 
 150 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 QUIPPE EX UTRIUSQUE FCELICI COPULA, LIBERORUM 
 
 TERN^ TRIADES, BIN^ FILIORUM, NIMIRUM, 
 
 RICHARDUS, JACOBUS, JOHANNES, CAROLUS, 
 
 GULIELMUS, JOSEPHUS. 
 
 ALTERA TRIAS FILIARUM, NEMPE MARIA, ELIZABETHA 
 
 MARGARETA EMANARUNT. 
 
 NOVEM HOS CHARISSIMOS LIBEROS, SIBI SUPERSTITES, 
 
 MATER RELIQUIT MORIENS, QUOS, EADEM 
 
 ■QUA PEPERERAT, EOS SOLICITUDINE CURATOS 
 
 MARITO SUO MORITURA QUASI 
 
 COMMENDAVIT OBNIXE, SCILICET, 
 
 UT IS JAM QUASI UTRIUSQUE SEXUS PARENS FACTUS, 
 
 CONDUPLICATO 
 
 AMORE QUA MATERNO, QUA PATERNO, SINGULOS 
 
 USQUE 
 
 COMPLECTERETUR, FOVERET, SUSTENTARET, EDUCARET, 
 
 PUERPERA FATIS CESSURA, SIC (eXISTIMES) EAM 
 
 MARITUM SUUM ALLOCUTAM 
 
 EN (charissime) ULTIMUM NOSTRI FIDELISSIMI, 
 
 ATQUE CASTISSIMI AMORIS PIGNUS 
 
 QUOD TIBI JAM EDIDI. 
 
 ET SIC EDIDIT, ET SIC OBIIT 
 
 ANNO ^TATIS SU^, ULTRA TRIGESIMUM, SEPTIMO, 
 
 MENSIS FEBRUARIJ DIE VIGESIMO SECUNDO, ET 
 
 SALUTIS HUMAN.E INSTAURAT^E ANNO MILLESIMO 
 
 SEXCENTESIMO SEPTUAGESIMO SEPTIMO. 
 
 H.EC CUM TU (lector) RESCIERIS, SICCIS (sI POTEs) 
 
 OCIJLIS, HINC ABEAS LICET.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 151 
 
 These are the only ancient monuments within 
 the walls of the cathedral ; but there are two in 
 the chiirch yard, at the eastern extremity, which 
 to the antiquary are more valuable than all the 
 others : they are exposed to the weather, and are 
 decaying rapidly. 
 
 One is the monument of James Rice, who was 
 mayor of Waterford, in 1469. This tomb was 
 originally placed in the chapel which he founded, 
 and from thence was removed into the body of 
 the cathedral : it was afterwards erected in the 
 burying ground, outside the church. On this 
 monument, the effigy of Rice, in high relief, is re- 
 presented lying on his back, having a shroud tied 
 in a knot, at the head and feet; vermin resem- 
 bling frogs and toads, are cut in the stone, as it 
 were creeping out of his body. The following 
 inscription, in the gothic character, runs round 
 the figure. 
 
 I^ic iacn 3Iacolnt0 lllicc, quoutiam cibi0 
 
 i0tiu0 Cititan0, ct maiiDato i<5tiu0 
 »»0pclituc liarccina :Srouu, uror cju0* 
 
 £iiii5jquii3 cci^, qui tiMii<iicri5, 0ta, 
 ^ciicgentia plora, mm quoD criss, ftiiquc quoti 
 
 00, pco mc prccoc ora. (B^t uostcac mortis; 
 trancJiue pcu ostia mortis, ^o^ui 
 
 Cijcistc, tc pctimus miseucfc, quacstimiicf, 
 qui ticnisri ucDtmcue pccDito0, noli tJamuacc 
 
 ucDcmptos,
 
 152 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 Figures of saints are represented round the 
 sides of the tomb with the names over each. 
 
 The other tomb, placed in the corresponding 
 angle made by the projection of the eastern extre- 
 mity of the cathedral, was formerly supposed to 
 have belonged to Strongbow. On this monu- 
 ment, the figure of a man in armour is represented 
 lying on his back : there is no date or inscription, 
 or any thing else to discover the name or quality 
 of the person. It has been said, that these two 
 monuments belonged to the same individual, who 
 directed that at his decease his body should be 
 represented as it then appeared, and that it should 
 be again described on another tomb-stone, accor- 
 ding to the appearance which it exhibited after the 
 lapse of a year. This strange fancy, it has been 
 supposed, will account for the representation of 
 vermin and decay, which has so long perplexed 
 antiquarians. 
 
 Among the recently erected memorials may be 
 noticed the monument of Doctor Joseph Stock, 
 bishop of this diocess, who died in the year 
 1813. In the body of the church, over a pew 
 in one of the galleries, is a neat tablet in white 
 marble, on which is represented a figure bend- 
 ing over a funeral urn. Underneath is the follow- 
 ing inscription.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD.- ^ ' L53 
 
 1813. 
 
 HlC SITUS EST 
 
 JOSEPHUS STOCK 
 
 EPISCOPUS WATERFORDIENSIS. 
 INTER PRIMORES ECCLESI.E EVECTUS DIGXITATEM 
 MERITAMEMERUIT. FACULTATESEPISCOPALESSUMMO 
 AXIMI FERVORE SAXCTISSIME ASSERVAVIT. RELIGI- 
 OXIS CULTOR VERAX, PIUS I PAUPERUM IXOPUE SUBVE- 
 XIRE EXIXE PROPERABAT. ERUDITIOXE IMBUTUS AD 
 MEDULLAR, THEOLOGIAM PERCALLUIT LIXGUIS QUAM 
 PLURIMIS PRECIPUE QU.E AD STUDIUM SACR.^ SCRIP- 
 TURE PERTINEX^T, IXSTRUCTUS. TOTAM FERE PERA- 
 GRAVIT EUROPAM, UBIQUE FLORES VIRTUTUM DECER- 
 PEXS, HIXC AMCEXITATEM ET EXCULTAM COXVICTUS 
 ELEGANTIAM DERIVAVIT TAXTA FESTIVITATE leporis 
 
 pr.5:ditus, societatem sibi devixxit: morum simul 
 simplicissimus xuxquam dei aut amici oblitus 
 
 EST. 
 
 VITA ETERXA FRUATUR. 
 
 THIS SMALL MEMORIAL IS ERECTED BY HIS 
 AFFECTIONATE WIFE 
 MARY STOCK. 
 
 Another tablet of recent erection, within the 
 body of the church, is thus inscribed : 
 
 THIS MONUMENTAL TABLET IS DEDICATED BY CONJU- 
 GAL AFFECTIOX TO PERPETUATE THE MEMORY OF 
 JANE MORRIS WALL, 
 L
 
 154 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIF.S. 
 
 WIFE OF GEORGE MORRIS WALL, ESQ. 
 
 WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE OX 
 
 THE 5tI1 OF- OCTOBER, 
 
 1822. 
 
 as a christian, 
 
 piety, faith and resignation 
 
 added lustre to her 
 
 yirtue; 
 
 as a miff, mother and friend, 
 
 love, affection and sincerity 
 
 DICTATJ:D HER CONDUCT. 
 
 The present church is a light and beautiful 
 building, entirely in the modern style. The aisles 
 are divided by a double row of columns, which 
 support the galleries on each side. The length of 
 the body of the church is ninety feet — the height 
 forty feet. Total length of the church, one hun- 
 dred and seventy feet. Breadth fifty-eight feet. 
 
 This church was nearly consumed by an acci- 
 dental fire, occasioned by the neglect of some 
 persons who were employed to attend a stove 
 placed in the organ loft, for the purpose of airing 
 it. 
 
 Happily the conflagration burst out early in the 
 evening of a calm day, when after much difficulty 
 it was extinguished, having however previously 
 destroyed the beautiful ceiling, and much of the 
 wood work of the church ; and totally consumed a
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 155 
 
 magnificent organ, the gift of the late Dean Har- 
 man, which, thirty-five years before, cost twelve 
 hundred guineas. The fire occurred on the 25th 
 October, 1815. At much expense the cathedral 
 was restored to its original beauty, and had service 
 performed in it on the 10th of May, 1818. 
 
 St. O laves Church. 
 The church of St. Olave is in the immediate 
 neio-hbourhood of the cathedral, to which it was 
 probably intended to serve as a parish church: 
 the date of its erection is not exactly known, but 
 it is represented as having been in a ruinous state, 
 at the commencement of the last century. It was 
 shortly afterwards, almost entirely rebuilt, at the 
 expense of the bishop of the diocess. A brass 
 plate, at the western extremity of the church, 
 has this inscription. 
 
 THAT THE INHABITANTS OF THE CITY OF WATER- 
 FORD MIGHT HAVE A CONVENIENT AND DECENT 
 PLACE TO OFFER UP THEIR MORNING AND EVENING 
 DEVOTIONS TO GOD, THIS CHURCH WAS RE-BUILT AND 
 CONSECRATED ON THE 29tH DAY OF JULY, 1734, BY, 
 THOMAS MILLES, S. T. P. BISHOP OF WATERFORD AND 
 LISMORE. 
 
 There is little worthy of particular notice in 
 this building. Over the entrance the following 
 inscription is cut in stone. 
 
 1.2
 
 150 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 TEMPLUM HOC 
 
 STO. OLAVO REGI AC MARTYUI 
 
 DICATUM, RE/EDIFICAVIT A. D. MDCCXXXIII 
 
 THOMAS MILLES, S. T. P. EPISCOPUS WATERFORD. 
 
 QUI ETIAM CURAVIT UT ECCLESI.E STi- PATRICII 
 
 WATERFORD, DRUMCANON, KILOTERAN, RATIIRONAN, 
 
 ARDFINANE, & KINSALEBEG, 
 
 REFICERENTUR. 
 
 ACCEPI LATERITIAM, RELIQUI MARMOREAM. 
 
 The pulpit and bishop's throne are of very fine 
 black oak, chastely and handsomely carved. 
 
 Divine service is performed here twice every 
 day, at hours intended to accommodate those 
 whose time is for the most part occupied by daily 
 labour. Besides the money expended in repairing 
 the church of St. Olave, Bishop Milles bequeathed 
 £2GG : 13 : 4, the interest of which was to be paid 
 to a Lecturer of St. Olave's and St. Patrick's 
 churches. 
 
 The corporation, with whom this money was 
 placed at interest, amply fulfilled the intention of 
 the donor, by granting an allowance of one hun- 
 dred pounds per annum to the Lecturer of St. 
 Olave's, who is also master of the endowed school. 
 The same benevolent prelate, in anticipation of 
 an income left by Bishop Gore, but which did 
 not come into his hands until 1723, had expended 
 £1177: 15: 5, of his own, in repairing and building 
 churches throusrhout the diocess : this last sum
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 157 
 
 was left to his heirs, if it should be received out 
 of the funds appropriated to this purpose. 
 
 The Church of St. Patrick is situated on ele- 
 vated ground, to the westward of the city. It is 
 a plain building, with a single roof, supported 
 without the aid of pillars: the appearance is more 
 modern than that of St. Olave's, though both these 
 churches are mentioned in the year 1600. 
 
 In the churches of St. Patrick and St. Olave, 
 there are no private pews : each of these buildings 
 is capable of accommodating about 500 persons. 
 
 The Fre?2ch Church, of which some description 
 has already been given, is situated in a part of 
 the ancient Franciscan Monastery. 
 
 In addition to the inscriptions given in the 
 account of that monastery, there are several 
 others of an early date. The most curious of 
 these is one in church text, cut on one extremity 
 of a small stone on the eastern side of the French 
 Church. As far as it can be deciphered, it is as 
 follows : 
 
 patntiu0 tinmilo 
 duct Ijoc coffiioim'nc 
 
 molil 
 
 coL'pora terra pi'cmir 
 0piririii3 aoriM penr.
 
 158 •roiHXiHAPlIV AND ANTIQUITIKS. 
 
 The two following are also on the eastern side 
 of the tower : 
 
 ^ic iaccnt corpora %l)o\m (UlU^t ac Q^alicUc 
 (L(lUl5ljc, Ecliijionc iu;cta pietatc non in paupcrcfS 
 cljauiratc congpicuorum qui legiiS pro ip5i0 prccor 
 ora rcfcrccf mcrtcticni tua obiit ^ljoma0 19 luU 
 JG04 Q^aliella 5 ma 
 
 li^ic jarct Pernio (1(11 ai 101) e cit)!cf(l(llatcrfortiicnti0, 
 riiii oliiit 'J9 3|imc \6'2'2. (£r SBaria »>tiii3i uror 
 CJU0 quacoliiir 
 
 On the western side of the tower : 
 
 HIC JACET MICHAEL HORE CIVIS QUONDAM ET MAR- 
 
 CATOR CIVITATIS WATERFORDI^ QUI OBIIT ET 
 
 ANASTACIA WAILSH UXOR EJUS QU.^ OBIIT 
 
 3Ioaiinc (IxUa uroriss. eijj q, tiitam mo— 
 
 concel0it quarto 3Itiu0 3]anuaria0 ^. 2D» \5m. 
 
 HIC JACET CLEMENT WOODLOCK GENEROSUS AC 
 CIVIS WATEKFORDL-E ET MARIA WALSllE UXOR 
 EJUS 
 
 l^ic jacct laoliertiDS Eincol filing (Bulitlmi citiis 
 ciViitati0 (lillatcrfortiie qui oluit 15 3Iaiiuarp anno 
 2Domini i63o, ct u;ror fiujj Sl^arprita Brotone quae 
 cbiit
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 159; 
 
 MARY DE-RAXT ALIAS ALCOCK DIED YE. 17tH OF 
 JANUARY 1716, AGED 33 YEARS — PETER DE-RANT 
 DIED YE. 27 JANUARY 1756, AGED 81 YEARS. 
 
 On the south side of the tower of the French 
 Church, there is placed in the wall, a pretty high 
 monument of Matthew Grant, who was appointed 
 one of the sheriffs of the city, by Charles I.'s 
 charter in 1626, and subsequently filled the office 
 of mayor. It represents his coat of arms with the 
 motto over the shield, and various ornaments : 
 part of the inscription is totally illegible. 
 
 HIC JACET MATTH.EUS GRANT CIVIS WATERFORDI- 
 
 ENSIS QUI OBIIT DIE ANO 
 
 UXOR EJUS CATHERINE SKIDY QUiE OBIIT 12 OCTO- 
 
 BRIS ANO 1627 CATHERINE PORTER, 
 
 QU^ OBIIT 
 
 PER MISERICORDIA -- 
 LAZARUS 
 
 This church was granted by government in the 
 early part of the last century, for the use of the 
 French Protestants who settled in this country 
 in consequence of the revocation of the edict of 
 Nantz, and was endowed with sixty pounds per 
 annum, as a stipend to the officiating clergyman. 
 The lapse of time, and intercourse with the people 
 of this country, have long since had the effect of 
 naturalizing the descendants of the French rcfu-
 
 IGO TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTKiUITIES. 
 
 g€€s : the regular congregation of this church 
 has consequently been diminishing from year to 
 year, and is now entirely broken up, by the death 
 of the late respectable and venerated minister, 
 who, in early life, officiated to a large congrega- 
 tion of his countrymen, scarcely one of whom re- 
 mained to follow him to the grave. 
 
 The performance of divine service is now dis- 
 continued, and the salary withdrawn. 
 
 The Church of St. Thomas, situated on a hill 
 bearing that name, is supposed to have been 
 erected by King Henry II. or his son John, and 
 dedicated to the memory of Thomas a Beckett 
 as a testimony of regret for the murder of that 
 prelate. — Part of the entrance still remains and 
 exhibits a beautiful specimen of Saxon architec- 
 ture. 
 
 ROMAN CATHOLIC CHAPELS, AND 
 MEETING HOUSES. 
 
 There are four Roman Catholic chapels in 
 Waterford. The principal one, in Baron-strand- 
 street, supposed to be one of the largest buildings 
 in Ireland, is capable of accommodating 11,000 
 people. It was built in 1793, at an expense of 
 £20,000, which was raised chiefly by collections 
 of halfpence at the chapel door. The chapel at
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 161 
 
 Ballybricken can accommodate about 3000 per- 
 sons. The other two chapels are very confined, 
 and can only afford room to about 500 each. 
 
 At the Reformation, when the Roman Catho-- 
 lies of Trinity Parish were dispossessed of Christ 
 Church, they were prevented, for some time, 
 from having any public place of worship ; but 
 were afterwards allowed to meet in an old build- 
 ing in the form of an L, at the rear of the house 
 now occupied by Mr. Weekes, and opposite to 
 the present great chapel. In 1693, they peti-. 
 tioned the Corporation, setting forth their great 
 want of accommodation, and praying that they 
 might be allowed to build a large chapel at the 
 back of the houses in Baily's-lane, which was an 
 obscure passage not much frequented by the in- 
 habitants ; by way of strengthening their applica- 
 tion, they promised, that if permitted to erect a 
 suitable building, it should be hid from the view 
 of the Corporation, so as not to be offensive to 
 them. Their request being complied with, they 
 built the late great chapel, the entrance to which 
 was from Baily's-lane. In 1790, the Roman 
 Catholics applied a second time to the Corpora- 
 tion, who very liberally bestowed upon them all 
 the ground in front of Baron-strand-street, from 
 Baily's-lane to Mr. Charles Clarke's house, for 
 999 years, at the yearly rent of two shillings and 
 sixpence. The old cha})cl, which had stood
 
 1G2 TOPOGHAPIIY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 nearly one hundred years, was then taken down, 
 and the new one commenced. 
 
 The present building has a beautiful architec- 
 tural front of hewn stone, of the Ionic order : only 
 a few columns have been erected, and the en- 
 trance and portico are even yet in a very unfinish- 
 ed state. 
 
 The interior of the chapel is remarkable for 
 lightness and grand simplicity. The immense 
 roof is supported by columns of the Corinthian 
 order, serving to diversify the appearance of same- 
 ness, which the undivided floor of the building 
 might otherwise produce. 
 
 There are preserved here some magnificent 
 dresses,* supposed to have been the gift of Pope 
 Innocent III. to the cathedral of Waterford. 
 These dresses, which are used by the officiating 
 Priest, and his assistants, on the day before 
 Easter Sunday, consist of various articles, as 
 Copes, Vestments, Dalmatics, &c. &:c. The copes 
 are five in number: they are about four feet in 
 depth, and six in length, and when placed across 
 the shoulders, meet gracefully in front. Three of 
 the Copes are of crimson and two of green velvet, 
 and are almost entirely covered with gold embroi- 
 dery, which, after the lapse of so many ages, is 
 still bright and splendid, though of course much 
 
 * It is probably these dresses which are alluded to in an order 
 of Council, as having been fraudulently taken by Richard Butler, 
 Esq. Mayor, ^ee the account of the Cathedral, page 136.
 
 CITY Ot' WATERl ORD. 163 
 
 worn. A broad band of highly finished work, 
 representing various parts of scripture history, 
 occupies the longer side of the cope ; the figures 
 are admirably executed, and the countenances 
 are remarkable for a great variety of expression. 
 The Vestments, which are close dresses, are 
 worn under the copes: the Dalmatics are like 
 the Vestments, except that they have sleeves. 
 Amongst the valuable plate belonging to the 
 chapel, the following deserve notice. A taberna- 
 cle of silver, in which the consecrated elements 
 are exhibited : this is a magnificent piece of 
 workmanship of pure silver, richly chased ; it 
 bears the date of 1729, and this inscription, " Be- 
 longing to God and Paul White's heirs." — A 
 silver crucifix, with the words " orate pro Dr. 
 Laurentio. Carew, 1752." Several large silver 
 candlesticks, and a splendid silver lamp, on which 
 are the words, " This lamp was given by Thomas 
 Nunezael to the most holy sacrament, 1738." 
 A crucifix said to contain a portion of the true 
 cross is shewn here; it is a plain piece of work- 
 manship, and exhibits the appearance of great 
 antiquity. Around the edge are these words, 
 ** Ista particula ligni sacratissimiE crucis pertinet 
 ad Ecclesiam Cathedralcm Sanctissimo Trinitatis 
 
 Waterfordie. 
 
 I.H.S. MAR." 
 
 At one extremity is the date, 1C20.
 
 164 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 There are two handsome monuments erected to 
 the memory of Doctor Hussey and Doctor Power, 
 Roman Catholic Bishops of Waterford. The 
 former is outside the chapel, and it is to be re- 
 gretted that it is exposed to the influence of the 
 weather : it consists of a marble slab fixed in the 
 wall, and bears this inscription. 
 
 D. O. M. 
 
 IIIC JACEXT SEPULT^ EXUVI/E MORTALES 
 
 REVERENDIS: & ILLUSTRIS: DOMI 
 
 THOM.i: HUSSEY, S. T. D. 
 
 QUI PER SEPTEM ANNOS 
 
 ECCLESIA.AI MATERFORDIENS: & LISMORIENS: REXIT. 
 
 OBIIT AXXO 1S03, DIE JULII IImO. 
 
 ^TATIS 62^- 
 
 REQUIESCAT IN PACE. 
 
 The monument of Bishop Power is exceedingly 
 handsome. A female figure is represented kneel- 
 ing on a sarcophagus, and holding an open book, 
 on which is written in gold letters — " Thy prayers 
 and thine alms are come up for a memorial be- 
 fore God." Over the head of the figure is a 
 crown, with the words "Well done, good and 
 faithful servant." 
 
 On the Sarcophagus — 
 
 SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF 
 THE RIGHT REV. DOCTOR JOHN POWER,
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 165 
 
 WHO FOR ELEVEN YEARS GOVERNED THE UNITED 
 DIOCESES OF 
 AYATERFORD AND LISMORE. 
 IN HIS ZEAL, DIRECTED BY PRUDENCE AND KNOW- 
 LEDGE, WAS DISPLAYED THE PRELATE ; 
 IN HIS MEEKNESS, CHARITY, PIETY AND HUMILITY, 
 WAS EXEMPLIFIED THE CHRISTIAN ; 
 AND 
 IN HIS ENLARGED BENEVOLENCE AND UNWEARIED 
 EXERTIONS TO PROMOTE THE TRUE HAPPINESS OF ALL, 
 SHONE FORTH THE MAN. 
 
 HIS FELLOW CITIZENS OF EVERY RELIGIOUS DENO- 
 MINATION, AND HIS SORROWING FLOCK, LAMENTING 
 AS IF WITH ONE VOICE, THE LOSS OF SUCH A PASTOR 
 TO THE CHURCH, OF SUCH A MEMBER TO SOCIETY, 
 AND ANXIOUS TO PERPETUATE THEIR SENSE OF HIS 
 
 VIRTUES, HAVE ERECTED THIS MONUMENT. 
 OBIIT JAN. XXVII. MDCCCXVI. REQUIESCAT IN PACE. 
 
 The Meeting Houses in Waterford are very nu- 
 merous — they are - attended by Presbyterians, 
 Baptists, Quakers, Methodists and Independents. 
 
 PUBLIC BUILDINGS. 
 
 Waterford can boast of very few public build- 
 ings of any considerable antiquity: the most an- 
 cient of those recently used were tlie Exclumge
 
 IGG TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 and Cuslom-lmise', they were situated on the quay, 
 mid-way between the extremities of the city, but 
 being- in a ruinous condition, it was found neces- 
 sary to take them down. 
 
 The new Toivn-hall is a fine building, situated on 
 the Mall, contiguous to the bishop's Palace, and 
 having a view of the river Suir. The front, faced 
 with stone, presents a good appearance, and is 
 admired for its just proportions and the simplicity 
 of its style. The principal entrance opens into 
 the public hall, or exchange, which was formerly 
 the resort of merchants, who assembled here to 
 make contracts and transact other commercial 
 business: a curious looking antique, somewhat 
 resembling a nail in form, and about four feet 
 high, stood in the old exchange : bargains were 
 concluded by laying the stipulated money upon 
 this stand or nail, and hence the origin of the 
 saying, " to pay down upon the nail." Under 
 the same roof with the town-hall, is a very neat 
 Theatre, and also a handsome suite of rooms for 
 public entertainments. 
 
 The Market House has recently been erected 
 on a piece of ground immediately adjoining the 
 river : as a place for the purposes of trade, it 
 is commodious and well arranged; but its situa- 
 tion is ill chosen, as it breaks in upon the line 
 of quay, which extends from one end of the city
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 1G7 
 
 to the other, and which presents a view of little 
 less than an English mile in length, along the 
 banks of the river. 
 
 The Fish House, a neat building, is similarly 
 situated, and obstructs the view in like manner. 
 It is to be hoped that these two buildings may be 
 made to give way to the beauty of the city. 
 
 The Bishops Palace stands at the south side of 
 the open space which surrounds the cathedral 
 church. It is a magnificent building of hewn 
 stone, having two fronts ; that next the Mall is 
 ornamented with a handsome portico, sustained 
 by pillars of the Doric order. The top of the 
 building is adorned with a handsome cornice. 
 The other front, next the church yard, has the 
 doors, window cases, and coigne stones of plain 
 rustic work. 
 
 The Deanery House and a building for the ac^ 
 commodation of clergymen's widows are situated 
 in the same open space. 
 
 The Widows Apartment is built upon the site of 
 the palace in which King John resided during his 
 stay in Waterford. It consists of a neat range 
 of houses, with two returns, facing the grand 
 entrance of the cathedral. A marble slab placed 
 over the middle door, ])ears this inscription.
 
 1G8 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 " This Apartment founded by the Right Reve- 
 " rend Dr.Hugh Gore, late Lord Bishop of Water- 
 " ford and Lismore, for tlxe use of clergymen's wi- 
 " dows ; and was erected, in the year of our Lord 
 " 1702, by Sir John Mason, Knight, surviving exe- 
 " cutor of his Lordship's last will and testament." 
 
 The benevolent Hugh Gore, whose whole time 
 and property were devoted to pious and charita- 
 ble pursuits, was created bishop of Waterford 
 and Lismore in 1C66. He was a man of great 
 talents and great modesty, to which qualities 
 he united a liberality and charity which knew no 
 limits. At the close of a long life, spent in im- 
 proving his diocess and relieving the afflicted, 
 he was seized by some Irish ruffians who broke 
 into his bed chamber at night and beat him se- 
 verely ; and it was only by entering a secret un- 
 derground passage leading to the deanery — a 
 passage still in existence — that he contrived to 
 effect his escape. He was however enabled to 
 survive this cruel treatment and retired to Wales, 
 where he died in 1691. 
 
 By his will, dated 30th September, 1G90, he 
 bequeathed almost all his fortune to pious and 
 charitable uses ; there was afterwards much diffi- 
 culty in recovering this property, which was 
 taken possession of by some individuals, under 
 pretence of a subsequent will. It is said that a 
 vast quantity of gold, part of the bishop's pro-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 1G9 
 
 perty, which had been secreted in one of the 
 cellars of the palace, was subsequently disco- 
 vered by some workmen engaged in repairing the 
 premises. 
 
 Among the bishop's bequests are the following: 
 £200, towards providing a ring of bells for the 
 church of Lismore and beautifying the choir of 
 it; £100, towards buying a ring of bells for the 
 church of Clonmell ; £20, to the English poor of 
 Waterford. The impropriate tithes of the parish 
 of Cahir, in the county of Tipperary, being the 
 residue of his property after his bequest for cler- 
 gymen's widows, is left to the bishops of Water- 
 ford, to be expended from time to time in re- 
 building and repairing decayed churches. £1200 
 were bequeathed for building an asylum and 
 purchasing lands for the maintenance of ten poor 
 ministers' widows, to each of whom he allotted 
 ten pounds per annum. 
 
 The nomination is vested in the Bishop and 
 Dean, for the time being, with power to appoint 
 a receiver of the rents, who is accountable to 
 them. The bishop's property having been re- 
 covered after a tedious and expensive law suit, 
 his executors erected the present building, and 
 with the residue of the fund purchased lands in 
 the liberties of Waterford. 
 
 The Court House and the 0'(?/ and County Gaols 
 occupy a considerable space of ground, near to 
 
 M
 
 170 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 the place where St. Patrick's gate formerly stood, 
 The court house was designed and executed at 
 the recommendation of the celebrated Howard, 
 by James Gandon, Esq. who died lately, at the 
 advanced age of 82. 
 
 These buildings have a handsome front, faced 
 with granite. In the centre stands the court 
 house : the entrance opens into a hall, from which 
 is seen the interior of the county and city courts, 
 which are tolerably arranged and well lighted, but 
 too much confined to give suitable accommoda- 
 tion to the public. 
 
 The gaols, although recently erected, are very 
 inconvenient, and do not admit of the improved 
 prison discipline now so generally practised. 
 
 A Chamber of Commerce was incorporated in 
 this city by charter, in the year 1815. 
 
 The Penitentiarij, or house of correction, situa- 
 ted in the suburbs, was erected in the year 1 820, 
 at an expense of £4,990. It seems to be built 
 on the plan of the Bury gaol. An exterior wall 
 surrounds a quadrangular space of considerable 
 extent; at one extremity of which is placed the 
 governor's house, having the cells ranged in a 
 semicircle round it. At the rear of the cells, and 
 within the walls, are gardens and ground where 
 the prisoners are employed in labour. The in- 
 ternal arrangements of this prison are not yet
 
 CITY OF AVATERFORD. 171 
 
 completed ; but it has been made available for a 
 considerable number of persons, no less than 269 
 prisoners having been received between June, 
 1821, and April, 1824. The annual expense aver- 
 ages about £260. The male prisoners are occa- 
 sionally employed at a tread-mill, which has been 
 recently introduced. 
 
 The Waterford Institution was established in 
 December, 1820. It is situated in Lady-lane, and 
 consists of a well selected and daily increasing 
 library, a reading-room and a news-room. There 
 are at present one hundred proprietors, who paid 
 ten guineas each, and contribute one guinea an- 
 nually. Subscribers, of which there are ninety, 
 pay two guineas annually. The books of the 
 *' Waterford Subscription Library" have been 
 added to this, in return for which the proprietors 
 were granted an allowance of three guineas in the 
 purchase of the new shares. 
 
 The business of the Waterford Institution is 
 conducted by a committee, consisting of a presi- 
 dent, vice-president, and seven members, toge- 
 ther wuth the treasurer. The proprietors note 
 down in a book such works as they consider 
 deserving of attention, and it remains with the 
 committee to make such selections from these as 
 they may think ):)roper. 
 
 The ])resent stock of the Institution exceeds 
 £2000. — There is a tolerable collection of minerals. 
 
 m2
 
 172 . TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUTTIES. 
 
 •RIVERS, BRIDGES AND QUAY. 
 
 The Sidr, a broad navigable river, presents 
 many advantages to the inhabitants of Waterford, 
 and has always rendered this city remarkable as a 
 place of trade. 
 
 It takes its rise in the county of Tipperary, 
 which it separates from the county of Waterford. 
 After a course of about four miles, it passes 
 Clonmel, and is navigable for boats to Carrick-on- 
 Suir; and from thence vessels of considerable 
 tonnage may proceed up to the quay of Water- 
 ford. 
 
 From Waterford the Suir flows by a circuitous 
 course, and at the distance of about three miles 
 is joined by the rivers Nore and Barrow, opposite 
 the little village of Cheek-point. The united 
 stream, now become almost an arm of the sea, 
 flows past the town of Passage, and after a 
 course of twenty miles falls into the ocean, 
 forming the harbour of Waterford. 
 
 The depth of the water immediately in front of 
 the city varies from twenty to sixty-five feet at 
 low water. Vessels of nearly SOOtons may come 
 up close to the quay — a circumstance particularly 
 favourable for the embarkation of cavalry and 
 military stores. 
 
 It was long a source of regret, that no steps
 
 CITY OF \\"ATERFORD. 173 
 
 had been taken for the removal of the fords or 
 banks, which had ahnost blocked up the entrance 
 to the quay of Waterford, to the great prejudice 
 of the trade of the city : of late years this busi- 
 ness has been attended to, with a success which 
 is highly creditable to all the parties concerned. 
 
 On the 20th of June, 1816, the royal assent 
 was given to an act of parliament for " deepening, 
 cleansing, and improving such parts of the river 
 Suir, as constitute the port and harbour of Water- 
 ford, between Bilberry Rock and Hook Tower, 
 including St. Catherine's, commonly called St. 
 John's Pill — the appointment of a Pilot-office and 
 Ballast-office in the said city of Waterford." 
 
 The grand object of the commissioners ap- 
 pointed under this act was to take measures for 
 enlarging the channel, which had already been 
 commenced through the fords, so as to make it 
 two hundred and ten feet wide, and seven feet 
 deep. This great undertaking is now nearly 
 completed : when finished, the expense will be 
 about £22,000, of which government has already 
 granted £14,588. The depth of water now in the 
 channel, at the fords, is twenty-one feet at high 
 spring tides, and seventeen at neap tides. Ves- 
 sels drawing eighteen feet can clear the fords at 
 four hours flood tide. 
 
 In addition to the enlargement of the channel, 
 through the up])cr and lower fords, the harbour
 
 174 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 commissioners have materially improved that 
 most difficult and dangerous navigation, called 
 the King's Channel, by placing therein and along 
 its verge mooring and warping buoys, perches, 
 rings, chains, and posts. This improvement of 
 the King's Channel, where vessels of the largest 
 class can now, at all times of tide, have a super- 
 abundance of water, added to the cut of two hun- 
 dred and ten feet through the fords, has removed 
 all those impediments to the trade up to the city 
 of Waterford, so frequently complained of by 
 naviGfators. We are also indebted to the commis- 
 sioners, and to the indefatigable exertions of their 
 secretary, Mr. Brownrigg, for a considerable re- 
 duction in the rates of tonnage duty, ballast and 
 pilotage ; as well as for the improved rules and 
 regulations which they have adopted, with the 
 view of preventing the possibility of frauds being 
 practised upon masters of vessels frequenting the 
 port of Waterford — practices which prevailed to 
 an alarming extent previous to the introduction of 
 the act into this port. 
 
 There are now three excellently found pilot 
 boats, two of thirty and one of forty tons regis- 
 ter, stationed near the entrance of the harbour, 
 for the purpose of furnishing all vessels with pilots ; 
 and no accident can happen to a vessel whilst in 
 charge of a Branch pilot, without an investigation 
 taking place before the committee, who never
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 175 
 
 fail to punish the pilot if found guilty of neglect 
 of duty, or impropriety of conduct. 
 
 The commissioners have likewise been instru- 
 mental in the erection of beacon towers at Browns- 
 town and Newton Heads ; and, after repeated 
 solicitations, have at length succeeded in procu- 
 ring the establishment of a floating light near the 
 Saltees : by which two objects, the hitherto fre- 
 quent loss of lives and property will at once be 
 prevented. 
 
 Johns River, which falls into the Suir, within 
 the bounds of the city, has its source in the 
 marshy lands between Waterford and Tramore, 
 about three miles distant from the former place. 
 It is a narrow stream until it approaches Water- 
 ford, when it is affected by the tides, and becomes, 
 at high water, navigable for the largest descrip- 
 tion of boats. 
 
 John's River is traversed by three bridges, with- 
 in the city of Waterford; two of ancient date, 
 namely, John's bridge, and William-street bridge, 
 and one, called Catherine's bridge, recently erect- 
 ed, near the old abbey of St. Catherine. 
 
 It is surprising that so considerable and so an- 
 cient a city as Waterford should not have had a 
 bridge over the Suir until 1794 : for although it 
 has been conjectured, from the discovery, a few 
 years since, of some fragments of piles and framed
 
 17G TOPOGUAPIIY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 timber, that the Danes had a bridge over the 
 river at this place, we are without any record of 
 the fact. In former times it was considered a 
 vast attempt to erect a bridge over a river of such 
 depth and breadth as the river of Waterford ; we 
 may therefore conclude, from these and other 
 circumstances, that no attempt was made before 
 that which has so fortunately succeeded. 
 
 The wooden-bridge connecting Waterford and 
 the county of Kilkenny was undertaken, in 1793, 
 by a company, (incorporated by act of parliament,) 
 who subscribed £30,000 to complete the work, 
 including the purchase of the ferry. The money 
 was raised by loans of £100 each, the interest of 
 which was to be paid by the tolls of the bridge. 
 The work, having been completed for a less sum 
 than was originally estimated, only required the 
 payment of £90 on each debenture. The erection 
 of a bridge has eventually become a good specu- 
 lation; the debentures now sell for £170, and the 
 company have a sinking fund, already advanced 
 to a considerable amount, to repair or rebuild the 
 bridge, as may be necessary. The tolls for the 
 present year let for £42G0. 
 
 The present bridge was built of American oak, 
 by Mr. Cox, a native of Boston, who also erected 
 the magnificent bridge over the Slaney, and also 
 those of Derry, Portumna and Ross. Cox advised 
 the proprietors of the Waterford bridge to case
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 177 
 
 one of the piers with stone until the whole were 
 completed; but his advice was not followed. 
 
 Two tablets, affixed to the centre piers, give an 
 account of the manner in which the foundation 
 was laid, the date of the erection, and the mate- 
 rials of which it was composed. The inscriptions 
 are as follow: — 
 
 In 1793, 
 
 a year rendered sacred 
 
 to national prosperity 
 
 by the extinction of religious divisions, 
 
 the foundation of this bridge was laid, 
 
 at the expense of associated individuals 
 
 united by parliamentary grants, 
 
 by sir john newport, bart. 
 
 chairman of their committee. 
 
 mr. lemuel cox, 
 
 a native of boston, in america, 
 
 architect. 
 
 on the thirtieth day of april, 1793, 
 
 this bridge was begun. 
 
 on the eighteenth of january, 1794, 
 
 it mas opened for the passage of carriages. 
 
 it is 832 feet in length, 40 in breadth, 
 
 consisting of stone abutments 
 
 and forty sets of piers of oak. 
 
 i jil dei'l'h of water a'l' lowest ebb tides 37 feet.
 
 178 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 THIS M'OHK M'AS COMPLETED, AND THE FERRY PUR- 
 CHASED, BY A SUBSCRIPTION OF THIRTY THOUSAND 
 POUNDS, UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE FOLLOWING 
 COMMITTEE. 
 
 SIR JOHN NEWPORT, BART. 
 
 SAMUEL BOYSE, ESQ. SIR SIMON NEWPORT. 
 
 THOMAS QUAN, ESQ. REV. WILLIAM DENIS. 
 
 Vn,l. PENROSE FRANCIS, THOMAS ALCOCK, ESQ. 
 
 ESQ. MAUNSELL BOWERS, ESQ. 
 
 ROBERT HUNT, ESQ. HUMPHREY JONES, ESQ. 
 
 JOHN CONGREVE,ESQ. THOMAS H. STRANGMAN, 
 JAMES RAMSAY, ESQ. ESQ. 
 
 The Qi{ai/, unequalled by any thing of the kind 
 in Ireland, is an English mile in length — a conti- 
 nued line with scarcely any interruption through- 
 out its entire extent. Between the houses and 
 the river there is a flag way for foot passengers, 
 and a road for carriages, the whole length of the 
 quay: the part immediately adjoining the river, 
 is divided off from the road, and forms a delight- 
 ful promenade. The carriage way is now, and 
 has been for many years, formed on what is 
 called the Mac Adam principle. 
 
 For the advantages of this noble quay, we are 
 indebted in a great measure to David Lewis, Esq. 
 in whose mayoralty, in the year 1705, the quay 
 was greatly enlarged, by throwing down the
 
 u 
 
 f:uh,d iv jrrr./irr„ir 
 
 'LI IL 'i' Y m' "Wk T ]K K IB"' O K "1 5 . 
 
 Jjond^n pulhaltd b« JoU ikrr.u.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 179 
 
 town walls. He also threw down Baron-strand 
 gate; filled the great ditch, which then joined 
 that gate and the town wall ; and made a commu- 
 nication between the old quay and the new. The 
 present quay and several of the fine buildings on 
 it, including the exchange, were commenced in 
 his time. 
 
 To see the the quay to any advantage, the ob- 
 server should ascend the hill on the opposite side 
 of the river, which commands a noble view of the 
 city, the river, the quay, and much of the adjoin- 
 ing country, terminated at a great distance by 
 Sleeve-ne-man and the mountains of Cummeragh. 
 From this point of view a considerable portion of 
 the Suir comes under observation : above the 
 town, the picturesque castle of Granny hangs 
 over the river ; nearer are the high and precipi- 
 tous hills between which the bridge is erected. 
 All these objects, with the steeple and towers of 
 the city, present altogether a beautiful and im- 
 posing landscape. 
 
 SCHOOLS. 
 
 Education has always been esteemed in Ireland. 
 The Irish ever desired the character of a learned 
 pco))lc; from the cloistered monk to the mendi- 
 cant wandering through the country under the 
 name of " poor scholar," learning has at all
 
 180 Toro(;uAriiY and antiquities. 
 
 times been zealously and enthusiastically culti- 
 vated. 
 
 Chansfe of times and customs has effected little 
 alteration in this particular. The poor scholar in- 
 deed has suffered for the sins of his fraternity ; 
 he who was wont to traverse from house to house, 
 professedly engaged in instructing others, but 
 really existing upon classic lore — himself as dead 
 as the learning which absorbed all his faculties — 
 is now almost banished : the idle and worthless 
 have assumed his character, and his place is seen 
 no more. A better system of education is now 
 adopted: the number of regular schools has in- 
 creased considerably within the last fifty years, 
 and affords promises of much improvement in the 
 morals of the people. 
 
 The principal and only Endowed School here, is 
 under the patronage of the corporation, who give 
 a school-house and a residence for the master's 
 family rent free. The master, who is necessarily 
 a clergyman of the established church, has also 
 the appointment of Lecturer of St. Olave's, with a 
 salary arising from an allowance from the corpo- 
 ration, together with the interest of some money 
 bequeathed by Bishop Milles, amounting alto- 
 gether to £100 per annum. 
 
 Amongst the schools established for the gra- 
 tuitous education of youth, the first to be dcscri-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 181 
 
 bed is that founded by Bishop Foy, and called the 
 Boijs' Blue School. This noble foundation was the 
 gift of an individual, of whom a brief memoir is 
 subjoined. Nathaniel Foy was born in the city 
 of York, and educated in Trinity College, Dublin, 
 of which university he was elected a fellow. He 
 was next appointed minister of the parish of St. 
 Bridgid, in Dublin, where he first distinguished 
 himself as an able theologian. After the success 
 of King William, he was promoted to the see of 
 Waterford and Lismore, where he continued until 
 his death, which took place on the first of January, 
 1707. He bequeathed £5 to his kinsman, Thomas 
 France, for preaching his funeral sermon, with 
 this singular condition, that he should speak no- 
 thing of his person, good or ill; and he directed 
 that the charge of his funeral should on no ac- 
 count exceed thirty pounds. He left £20 to the 
 poor of the city of Waterford ; to the Blue-coat 
 Hospital in Dublin, £10; and £7 to the church- 
 wardens of the parish of St. Bridgid, to be dis- 
 posed of in charitable uses. 
 
 He mentions that he had expended £800 in the 
 improvement of the episcopal house at Waterford, 
 and he bequeathed, that whatever should be got 
 out of that sum from his successor should go to 
 the mayor and corporation of Waterford, to be 
 laid out on good security, the yearly profits to be 
 employed in apprenticing out protestant children
 
 182 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 of the inhabitants of Waterford, either boys or 
 girls; and he gave the nomination of the per- 
 sons to be bound out, to the bishop, dean, and 
 mayor of Waterford, or any two of them, where- 
 of the bishop to be always one. After these pro- 
 visions, he bequeathed the remainder of his pro- 
 perty for the establishment of a school for the 
 gratuitous education of protestant children. In 
 the will it was directed, that fifty children should 
 be instructed in reading and writing, and in the 
 principles of religion. The salary of the master 
 was fixed at forty pounds a year, and that of the 
 catechist at ten pounds, with liberty to increase 
 the salaries and the number of the scholars, as 
 the funds should improve, in such a manner, that 
 the number of scholars should be increased in the 
 same proportion as the salaries. The nomination 
 and removal of the master and the catechist were 
 vested in the bishop alone : the mayor, three of 
 the aldermen, and the sheriffs were to nominate 
 the scholars to the bishop, for his approbation ; 
 but in case the bishop should disapprove of any of 
 them he might nominate others in their room. 
 
 The executors under the will, having obtained 
 from the corporation a grant of a piece of ground 
 at the corner of Baron-strand-street, erected a 
 handsome school-house, and, with the residue of 
 the fund, purchased lands of the yearly value of 
 £191: 2: 2; a further sum of £48 was shortly
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 183 
 
 after, at the death of the bishop's sister, added 
 to the income of the charity, when the master's 
 salary was raised to £60, the catechist's to £15, 
 and the number of boys was increased from fifty 
 to seventy-five. 
 
 An act of parliament was subsequently ob- 
 tained by the Rev. Nathaniel France, surviving 
 executor, to perpetuate and regulate the charity. 
 According to the provisions of this act, the ground 
 conveyed by the corporation, and the lands pur- 
 chased, together with a sum of £774 : 15 : 3^, then 
 in his hands, were vested in this gentleman du- 
 ring his life, and, after his decease, in the bishop, 
 dean, and mayor of Waterford, for the time 
 being, in trust, that out of the yearly income 
 they should maintain and repair the school-house, 
 pay £5 to the receiver, £15 to the catechist 
 and £60 a year to the master, who should be 
 obliged to teach gratuitously seventy-five poor 
 children of the city of Waterford. 
 
 The act further provided, that the master 
 should have no other office, nor teach any other 
 children, than the number mentioned, except his 
 own ; that the excess of income after these dis- 
 bursements should be applied to clothe the seven- 
 ty-five children, and if there still remained an 
 overplus, that it should be expended in binding out 
 the b(jys as apprentices. It ap|)cars from a re- 
 port of the board of education, that the income of
 
 184 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 the charity, in the year 1788, was £523: 11:0, 
 and that there was then the sum of £1400 in 
 money, lodged in private security, belonging to 
 the trustees, and that seventy-five children were 
 in that year on the establishment. 
 
 In the year 1808, an act of parliament was ob- 
 tained for the better regulation of this charitable 
 institution, by which the trustees were empowered 
 to sell the school-house in Baron-strand-street, 
 to erect a new school-house in a more convenient 
 situation, and to raise the salaries of the master 
 and ushers, the former to £100, the latter to £50 
 a year each. 
 
 The funds of the charity having increased con- 
 siderably, in consequence of the determination of 
 leases, and the accumulation of a sum of £4900 
 from the savings of former years, the trustees 
 resolved to maintain, board and lodge the master, 
 ushers, servants and children in the school-house ; 
 Bishop Foy, in his will, having limited his trus- 
 tees to instructing and binding out the children 
 only. 
 
 The school was shortly afterwards established 
 on the lands of Grantstown, within the liberties of 
 the city, in a recently erected house, which, by 
 numerous and rather unsightly additions to the 
 original building, was rendered large and com- 
 modious. 
 
 The estates of the charity consist of about four-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 185 
 
 teen hundred acres of land, together with two or 
 three small plots of ground in the city of Waterford. 
 
 Girls' Blue School. 
 
 A school-house for the education of female 
 children was erected in Lady-lane, in 1740, by 
 Mrs. Mary Mason, daughter of Sir John Mason. 
 The building, which cost £750, is plain and ra- 
 ther gloomy, but sufficiently well adapted to the 
 purpose for which it was intended. The arms of 
 the Mason family, with the inscription of " pietas 
 MAsoNiANA," are placed in the front. 
 
 When this school was first established, thirty 
 children were clothed and instructed until able 
 to go to service : the salary of the mistress was 
 £10 per annum. The whole expense was defrayed 
 by an annuity of £60, paid by the Corporation, 
 on account of £900 given for this purpose by Sir 
 John Mason, Sarah Mason, and John Mason, 
 Esq. 
 
 In the year 1784, Counsellor Alcock left £1000 
 to the charity, the interest of which is expended 
 in apprenticing the most deserving children. 
 
 Kllloterau SchuuL 
 
 The Charter School at Killoteran, within the 
 liberties of the city, was built in the year 1744, 
 and was endowed by the Corporation of Water- 
 ford with twenty-six acres of land, at a nominal 
 rent. 
 
 N
 
 18G TOPOGUAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 An avenue shaded with large trees, and of con- 
 siderable length, leads to the house, which is 
 situated on rising ground. The school-room is 
 thirty feet in length, by twenty-one in breadth, 
 and is lighted by four large windows : there are 
 two dormitories of the same dimensions, lofty and 
 well ventilated. The master's and ushers' apart- 
 ments are in the centre of the house, and upon 
 the same floor with the dormitories. There is 
 a small infirmary detached from the house, and a 
 room of recovery under it : the infirmary is well 
 ventilated by two windows, placed at opposite 
 sides. 
 
 The children are instructed in reading and wri- 
 ting and in the principles of religion ; and are 
 occasionally employed in the garden and in agri- 
 cultural labours. There are at present forty-nine 
 children in the house. The annual expenditure 
 varies from £700 to £800. 
 
 Sunday Schools. 
 
 There are several schools here, conducted ac- 
 cording to the regulations recommended by the 
 Kildare-street association. The Sunday School 
 in Lady-lane, under the patronage of Mrs. Strang- 
 man, and a similar establishment, under the super- 
 intendence of Mrs. Nevins, at Ferry Bank, the 
 opposite side of the river, are regularly and nu- 
 merously attended.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 187 
 
 The Roman Catholic Schools are very numer- 
 ous: the principal private school is the College 
 of St. John. In the city and part of the liberties 
 there are no less than 3396 catholic children at 
 different schools : of this number 1374 are females. 
 The number of children whose parents pay for 
 their education is 1376. The remaining 2020 
 are educated through the private charity of the 
 inhabitants of Waterford, with the exception of 
 one school for twenty females, which receives 
 £10 a year from the Kildare-street society. 
 
 In the schools established by Edmund Rice, 
 Esq. for the education of poor Roman Catholic 
 children, we have a splendid instance of the most 
 exalted generosity. This gentleman having, at 
 an early period of life, acquired an independent 
 fortune by commercial pursuits, withdrew him- 
 self from public engagements ; and being strongly 
 impressed with the necessity of giving to the 
 lower orders a religious education, he devoted his 
 time, his talents, and his fortune, to erect and en- 
 dow schools for their use. Amongst a distressed 
 and unemployed population, whose religious 
 opinions militate against the system of education 
 offered them by their protestant brethren, these 
 scliools have been of incalculable benefit : they 
 have already impressed upon the lower classes a 
 character which hitlierto was unknown to them ; 
 and in the number of intelligent and respectable 
 tradesmen, clerks and servants, which they have 
 
 N 2
 
 188 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 sent forth, bear the most unquestionable testimony 
 to the public services of Edmund Rice. In the 
 schools under the superintendence of Mr. Rice, 
 there are nearly nine hundred boys. The teachers 
 are young men, who, from religious motives, have 
 devoted themselves to the instruction of the poor, 
 and who act without reward. The principal fe- 
 male school is conducted by the nuns of the Pre- 
 sentation Convent, who instruct gratuitously four 
 hundred girls. There is also a boarding school 
 at the Ursuline Convent on the Newtown road ; — 
 a short distance from which, a school has recently 
 been established for the gratuitous education of 
 poor females. 
 
 It is much to be lamented that real or fancied 
 obstacles should oppose the generaland national 
 support of establishments which might otherwise 
 be available to the indiscriminate education of 
 the Irish poor. The difference of opinion seems 
 to be confined to two points. One party requires 
 the use, perhaps the too general use, of the holy 
 scriptures, and at the same time, insists on the 
 total exclusion of religious instruction : the Ro- 
 man Catholic, on the other hand, demands reli- 
 gious instruction as a paramount object, and 
 confines the perusal of scripture within, perhaps, 
 too narrow limits. Would it be unreasonable to 
 expect concessions on both sides ? that a portion 
 of time prior, or subsequent, to school hours 
 should be appropriated to religious instruction;
 
 CITY. OF WATEllFORD. 189 
 
 and that the perusal of the scriptures by the chil- 
 dren should be confided to the discretion of their 
 respective spiritual teachers ? 
 
 There are upwards of two thousand children 
 gratuitously educated in this city alone, and were 
 all impediments removed, and suitable assistance 
 afforded, the present number might be greatly 
 increased. 
 
 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 Holy Ghost Hospital. 
 
 After the suppression of the monastery of the 
 Franciscans, or Grey Friars, the master, brethren, 
 and poor of the Hospital of the Holy Ghost were 
 incorporated in their place, by patent dated 15th 
 August, 36 Henry VIII. (1546.) We may collect 
 from this patent, and another of the same mo- 
 narch, dated 7th of September, of the same year, 
 that Henry Walsh had purchased the house or 
 monastery of the Franciscans, together with all 
 the property which anciently belonged to it, in 
 trust for the master, brethren and poor of the 
 hospital, who were to pay annually for the same 
 eight shillings Irish money, in addition to a 
 former sum of £150 : 13 : 4, the consideration for 
 which the grant was made. According to the
 
 190 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 terms of the first patent, the master and his suc- 
 cessors, with the advice and consent of the mayor, 
 bailiffs and four senior of the common-council, 
 had power to nominate and elect, from time to 
 time, three or four secular priests for celebra- 
 ting divine service in the hospital, of which 
 they were to be considered as brethren, and to 
 be removable for just cause: they had also the 
 nomination of sixty at least of the sick, infirm 
 and impotent poor of both sexes, of the city of 
 Waterford ; and all those persons, thus elected, to- 
 gether with the master, were to be a corporation 
 for ever. They were to be allowed to possess 
 land to the value of £100 per annum and no more. 
 " And further," it is added, " of our more abun- 
 *' dant grace, we give " certain possessions for the 
 support of said master, brethren and poor, " in 
 " order that they may pray for our prosperity 
 " while we live, and for our souls when we shall 
 *' depart this life, and for the souls of all our pro- 
 " genitors, and for the prosperity of the said 
 " hospital, and for the soul of Patrick Walsh, 
 *' and for the prosperity of Catherine Sherlock 
 " his wife, and for her soul, and for the souls of 
 " all the faithful." They were also permitted to 
 enjoy the offerings of all persons residing within the 
 precincts of the late monastery ; to bury within the 
 church or cemetery, and to administer all kinds 
 of sacraments. By the original patent, the elec- 
 tion of a master is vested in the heirs of Patrick
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 191 
 
 Walsh, with the consent of the mayor, bailiffs and 
 four senior common-council-men, for the time 
 being. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth, by patent dated 26th June, 
 24th year of her reign, confirmed the former 
 grants. 
 
 The exterior of this hospital consists of a shabby 
 modern front, built against the ancient monastery, 
 without any regard to architectural beauty, or 
 even regularity of appearance. Over the en- 
 trance is the following — " The Holy Ghost Hos- 
 pital, founded by Patrick Walsh in 1545, and 
 was repaired and enlarged in 1741 and 1743, by 
 William Paul and Simon John Newport, Esqrs. 
 Mayors. Simon Newport, Master." 
 
 And on a tablet over the entrance to the ceme- 
 tery — " Thomas Smith, Alderman, Master of the 
 Holy Gost Hospitell, 1718." 
 
 On each side of the entrance, two flights of 
 steep stone stairs conduct to the apartments of 
 the hospital, which are situated over the cemetery 
 of the Franciscan monastery. On the right hand 
 is a long narrow room, lighted from above, having 
 beds partitioned off the sides, throughout its 
 whole extent : this, and an inner chamber, raised 
 a few feet above the exterior apartment, occupy 
 one wing of the building. The upper j)arts of 
 two gothic arches terminate these rooms and give 
 them a singular appearance. In this place are 
 some curious ancient images and a font for holy
 
 192 TOPOGUAPIIY AND ANTTQUITIES 
 
 water, which stood in the chapel of the monas- 
 tery. This font, which appears to have been 
 fixed in the wall, has on it the coat of arms of the 
 Walsh family, on each side of which are the 
 names, Jacobus White, Helen Walsh, and, under- 
 neath, the date 1426. The other wing of th^ hos- 
 pital consists of one long room, partitioned off 
 with beds like the former : at the extreme end 
 is an altar decorated with some curious ancient 
 images ; this is the chapel of the hospital in which 
 mass is regularly celebrated, in compliance with 
 the directions of the founder. 
 
 The figures over the altar are intended to rcr 
 present the Creator, holding a world in his hand, 
 the Saviour in the centre, and on the left, St. 
 Patrick, the favourite saint of Ireland. Higher 
 up is the figure of John the Baptist. On a small 
 table in the same room are representations of 
 the decapitated head of John the Baptist and 
 some grotesque ancient figures. There are sixty 
 poor assisted by this charity, all of them females. 
 
 The property of the charity is in the hands of 
 nineteen leaseholders : the earliest lease is dated 
 in 1791. — By a return presented to Parliament in 
 1811, it appears that the old yearly rents had 
 risen from f 76 : 12 : 6 to £355 : 19 : 6 ; but still 
 the funds are represented as in a very deranged 
 state, owing in a great measure to debts formerly 
 incurred — the arrears of rent remaining due at 
 that period being £448 : : 9|. — The present
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 193 
 
 income is about £385 per annum. An allowance 
 of £12 a year is granted to a clergyman, who is 
 also overseer : the master has the same allowance 
 as he had two hundred years ago — £6: 13: 4; 
 the clerk, £2 per annum. 
 
 House of Industry. 
 
 This house was erected in the year 1779, at an 
 expense of £1500. It is under the management 
 of a general board of governors, the Bishop of 
 -Waterford president; and- by the Acts 11th and 
 12th Geo. III. is formed into a corporation, 
 under the denomination of the '* President and 
 Assistants instituted for the Relief of the Poor, 
 and for punishing Vagabonds and Sturdy Beg- 
 gars, for the County and .County of the City of 
 Waterford." 
 
 A general meeting of the corporation is held on 
 the first Thursday of every month, and oftener if 
 necessary, for the purpose of examining such va- 
 grants and other improper persons as may have 
 been sent into the house during the preceding 
 month, by committals from different members of 
 the corporation ; and who either confirm the com- 
 mittals of such persons, or discharge them, if they 
 are found to be irregularly committed, or if they 
 give security to behave better for the future, or, 
 if strangers, they promise to go to their native 
 places, and be no longer troublesome to the city. 
 The business of these meetings is also to examine
 
 194 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 such paupers as present themselves for admission, 
 and select such as, from the dread pre-eminence 
 of old age, poverty or infirmity, are best entitled 
 to be admitted ; and to make such rules, orders, 
 and regulations for the government of the house, 
 as from time to time may be necessary. 
 
 Subordinate to the monthly meeting there is a 
 regulating committee, composed of nine gover- 
 nors, (or members of the corporation,) appointed 
 for one year, who meet once a week, and to whom 
 is confided the whole management of the institu- 
 tion: they order necessary repairs, see that the 
 directions of the monthly boards are carried into 
 execution, inspect the clothing of the inmates, 
 and, where wanted, direct new clothing to be 
 supplied, examine the weekly accounts of the 
 superintendent, give orders on the treasurer for 
 payment of bills, or for the current expenses of 
 the establishment, and direct the purchase of ne- 
 cessary articles in proper season. Each member 
 of the committee takes his turn to be visitor of 
 the house for one week. The visitor is expected 
 to attend every day, and minutely inspect the 
 entire house, see that it is sufficiently clean and 
 well ventilated, and report, in a book kept for the 
 purpose, on the general appearance of the house, 
 and whatever he may think deserving of observa- 
 tion. 
 
 One of the governors of the charity is appointed 
 treasurer for one year. There are also two emi-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 195 
 
 nent physicians who attend the house : two cler- 
 gymen (one of the Protestant and the other of the 
 Roman Catholic persuasion) attend on Sundays 
 and holydays, and visit the sick at all times when 
 requisite. And all these gentlemen act without 
 any other recompense than the gratification of 
 their own benevolent feelings, which prompts 
 them to the exercise of works of charity. 
 
 An apothecary is paid, to supply the charity 
 with medicine, and to give daily attendance. 
 There are also a superintendent and two house- 
 keepers, who reside in the establishment, and 
 on whom the subordinate duties of directing 
 the concerns of the charity more immediately 
 devolve. 
 
 Numbers m the house, 11th of February, 1824. 
 
 Infirm Poor, admitted on petition 201 
 Vagrants --------20 
 
 Lunatics and Idiots ----- 79 
 
 Prostitutes ------ 33 
 
 Children -------- 2 
 
 Total 335 
 
 On a stone tablet on the front of the house, over 
 the hall door, is the following inscription : 
 
 FOR THE PROMOTING INDUSTRY, AND PUNISHING 
 VAGRANTS, THIS HOUSE WAS ERFXiJTED, FN PURSUANCE 
 OF THE ACT OF PARLlAilKXT, Mil H THE AID OF 
 SEVERAL SUBSCRIPTIONS FROM THE NOBLEMEN AND
 
 196 TOPO(;UAPlIY AND ANTIQUITIES, 
 
 GENTLEMEN OF THIS CITY AND NEIGHBOURHOOD, AND 
 WAS OPENED IN THE YEAH 1779. 
 
 SIMON NEWPORT, ESQ. MAYOR. 
 
 THOMAS PRICE, ESQ. ) 
 
 (•SHERIFFS. 
 SAMUEL KING, ESQ. ) 
 
 JOHN ROBERTS, ARCHITECT. 
 
 The inmates are employed (such as are able) in 
 cooking, washing-, cleaning the house, &c. ; some 
 in preparing clothing, as tailors, weavers, shoe- 
 makers, and flax spinners ; others in spinning wool 
 and doubling and twisting worsted for hire : they 
 are allowed one-third of their earnings, as a stimu- 
 lus to their exertions. 
 
 A school has recently been established for the 
 improvement of the prostitutes, about twelve of 
 whom are receiving instruction in reading and 
 writing: they are attended two days in the 
 week, for two hours each day, by a few benevo- 
 lent ladies, who devote their time for the purpose, 
 and from whose care and exertions much good is 
 expected to result. 
 
 The institution has derived great benefit from 
 the introduction of a tread-mill; previously to 
 which, the house had no terror for vagrants and 
 prostitutes, who were frequently confined at their 
 own desire. 
 
 Fever Hospital. 
 
 An hospital, for the reception of persons af- 
 ^flicted with contagious fever, was established
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 197 
 
 here in 1799. This was the first institution of the 
 kind in Ireland, and the second in the empire. 
 Previous to the existence of this charity, the poor, 
 residing in crowded and confined parts of the 
 city, suffered severely from fever, and it is well 
 ascertained, that many streets, lanes, and lodging 
 houses were, for many years, never entirely free 
 from it. Struck with the fatal effects of this 
 dangerous malady, some benevolent individuals 
 exerted themselves to restrain its progress, and 
 from a very small beginning raised this charity to 
 its present extent and importance. A small house, 
 called the turret, on John's Hill, was first used as 
 a fever hospital ; and when the funds increased, 
 the present building, capable of accommodating 
 200 persons, was erected on its site. 
 
 During the prevalence of fever in 1816 and 1817 
 there were frequently 500 patients in the hospital. 
 The average number of persons in fever, even 
 during the most healthy seasons, varies from 
 twenty to fifty. 
 
 The Waterford Fever Hospital is an admirably 
 conducted establishment, possessing every requi- 
 site which the ingenuity of man can devise, as 
 likely to contribute to the comfort and recovery 
 of its unhappy inmates. 
 
 The Charitable Loan, a charity which has since, 
 been extended to different parts of the country, 
 was originally established in Waterford by Arch-
 
 198 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 deacon Fleury and the late Mr. Hobbs, on the 
 5th of January, 1768; and out of a capital of a 
 few hundred pounds (which arose from the pro- 
 ducfe of a little harmonic society) has, since its 
 commencement, lent to 14,173 persons the sum 
 of £32,669 : I5s. Id. interest free. 
 
 It is to be regretted that the funds of this cha- 
 rity do not admit of its affording assistance to a 
 greater number of persons than the few now on 
 the list; and were it not for the praiseworthy 
 exertions of the late Mr. Hobbs, the industrious 
 poor of Waterford would not now have even this 
 small fund to resort to in time of need. 
 
 When it is considered how extensively bene- 
 ficial a charity of this description might be in 
 such a country as Ireland, where the smallest 
 sums of money may, by management, be ren- 
 dered available to the greatest emergencies, it is 
 to be hoped the citizens of Waterford will not 
 permit a charity to die away which they may look 
 upon as one of their own creating. 
 
 A Dispeiuary was established in Waterford in 
 the year 1786, for the purpose of affording to the 
 sick poor of the city medicine and medical ad- 
 vice. For a short period, previous to the erection 
 of the Fever Hospital, a few patients were received 
 into this institution. 
 
 At the present time, all who are recommended 
 by governors receive medicine and medical advice
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 199 
 
 at the Dispensary ; or, if unable to attend there, 
 at their own houses, where they are furnished 
 with such other charitable assistance as their 
 necessities may require. 
 
 This charity has been of incalculable benefit to 
 the poor, relieving annually about 5500 patients, 
 at the comparatively trifling expense of £250 per 
 year. 
 
 The income arises from subscriptions, and from 
 an annual presentment of the city grand jury, 
 who are empowered, by act of parliament, to pre- 
 sent a sum equal to the amount of the subscrip- 
 tions received. 
 
 A donation of ten guineas, or an annual pay- 
 ment of one guinea, constitutes a governor. The 
 physicians and surgeons afford their assistance 
 gratuitously. 
 
 The Leper Hospital was founded by King John, 
 in the early part of the thirteenth century. It 
 has been stated that it was established by an in- 
 dividual of the name of Power, but this is evi- 
 dently a mistake, and one which probably origi- 
 nated from the circumstance of a particular ward 
 of the hospital, which was set apart for incurables, 
 having been supported by the Waterford family, 
 one of whose ancestors left a sum of money to be 
 appropriated to that purpose. 
 
 The foundation of this hospital has been at-
 
 200 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 tributed to the following circumstance: — The- 
 king's sons, during the time they remained at 
 Lismore, were so feasted with the fine salmon and 
 cider of that place, that they lived almost entirely 
 on them, which caused eruptions to break out on 
 their bodies, supposed to be the leprosy; of which 
 the king being informed founded the Hospital for 
 persons labouring under leperous complaints, and 
 granted a charter of incorporation by the name of 
 the Master, Brethren, and Sisters of the Leper 
 House of St. Stephen's, in the city of Waterford. 
 He also granted the Corporation a Seal, which 
 the master of the hospital holds, and with which 
 he seals the leases of the lands, &c. of the hospi- 
 tal, which leases he is empowered to make, with 
 the consent of the brethren and sisters of the 
 hospital. 
 
 The King endowed the hospital with the Leper 
 House, and several other holdings in St. Stephen's 
 parish, and with the oblations, obventions, offer- 
 ings, &c. of the said parish. Also with lands at 
 Poleberry, without John's-gate, (which gate was 
 formerly considered the boundary of the hospital,) 
 and also the lands of Leperstown, in the barony of 
 Gaultier. 
 
 In the middle of the last century, when leprosy 
 had become of very rare occurrence in Ireland, 
 the corporation of Waterford, on the grounds 
 that the funds were intended solely for lepers.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 201 
 
 shut up the house. The impropriety of this mea- 
 sure being- perceived, the Rev. Doctor Downes, 
 an individual since well known for his extended 
 charities, instituted legal proceedings, and at 
 length obtained a decree requiring the corpora- 
 tion to employ the funds of the charity in reliev- 
 ing the sick and maimed poor. The first appro- 
 priation of the income was for the relief of fifty 
 indigent persons, who received an annual allow- 
 ance. An infirmary was subsequently established 
 for their reception, and the property afterwards 
 increasing, a magnificent hospital was erected in 
 the suburbs of the city, capable of accommoda- 
 ting four or five hundred persons. 
 
 The master of the hospital is appointed by the 
 corporation, to whom he is accountable, and re- 
 movable at the pleasure of that body ; as are also 
 the medical attendants as well as the housekeeper 
 and inferior attendants, who are appointed by the 
 master, subject to the controul of the corpo- 
 ration. 
 
 The rent-roll of the hospital is about £1300 — 
 the actual receipts about £600; — out of which 
 they have to pay for salaries, wages and subsist- 
 ence, about £280 per annum. The physician and 
 surgeon have £60 a year each. The number of 
 patients varies from twenty to thirty-four. 
 
 Besides the charitable institutions already enu- 
 merated, there arc several otlicrs in Waterford 
 which are equally beneficial. Tlic Li/li/^-ifi Clia- 
 
 ()
 
 202 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 ritii relieves poor women at their own houses, 
 sii])plies them with medicine and medical advice, 
 and such articles as their situation may particu- 
 larly require. Of late years the funds have be- 
 come totally inadequate to relieve one fourth of 
 the persons applying for assistance. 
 
 The object of the Strangers Friend Society is to 
 relieve persons labouring under temporary distress, 
 and to advance money to carry them to their re- 
 spective places of abode. 
 
 There are two Associations for the Relief of Des- 
 titute Orphan Children: one for Roman Catholics, 
 and the other for Protestants ; both on the same 
 plan. The Protestant Orphan House was esta- 
 blished in the year 1818. A new school-house 
 has recently been erected, calculated for the re- 
 ception of fifty children. It is situated within a 
 mile of the city, at a place called Gaul's Rock, 
 on a piece of ground the property of John Fitz- 
 gerald, Esq., who very liberally made a gift of it 
 to the association. A donation of £100 has also 
 been granted by the late Sir Francis Hassard to- 
 wards the expense of the building. There are at 
 present twenty-eight children in the asylum : 
 the expenditure for the building and other extra 
 demands have hitherto prevented the association 
 from extending the charity to the number for 
 which the building is calculated. 
 
 There are also Abns-houses for the relief of 
 Roman Catholics. 
 
 A Mendiciti/ Society was established in Water-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 203 
 
 ford in the year 1820. Previous to this period, 
 the streets were infested with beggars, the greater 
 part of whom were strangers to the city. This 
 nuisance has been abated in a great measure by 
 the exertions of the association, who expended 
 the first year upwards of £1000; and, within the 
 short period of three years, afforded relief to 1300 
 individuals. At present there are about two hun- 
 dred on the books. 
 
 TRADE AND COMMERCE. 
 
 We are indebted to two of our chief magistrates 
 for a considerable improvement in the trade of 
 Waterford, According to an ancient MS. " In 
 1695, when Richard Christmas, Esq. was mayor, 
 he exerted himself very much, in conjunction 
 with John Mason, Esq. in advancing the interests 
 of the citizens. One measure was resorted to 
 which had a very beneficial effect — admitting 
 traders of all descriptions, and from all parts, to^ 
 the freedom of the city : this was determined on 
 by two separate acts of Council, dated the 1 1 tli 
 September, 1704, and 2Gth February, 1705. In 
 consequence of this encouragement, several mer- 
 chants from Italy, Spain, France, Portugal, Hol- 
 land, and elsewhere, came and settled in Water- 
 ford ; houses were repaired, ships built, trade 
 began to flourish." 
 
 These exertions were followed up by Mr. Ma- 
 o2
 
 204 TOPOGUyVPIiy AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 son, on his succeeding to the mayoralty, in 1690. 
 To use the words of the same manuscript — " the 
 houses were in ruins, the streets uneven, full of 
 rubbish and dunghills; — he caused those nui- 
 sances to be removed — the high roads leading to 
 the city to be levelled and new paved, and bridges 
 made in many places of the said roads, to carry 
 off the sloughs and superfluous waters, insomuch 
 (the writer continues) that they were a pattern 
 for the whole kingdom." 
 
 Waterford has never been very celebrated for its 
 manufactures. In early times, when agriculture 
 was much neglected, trading in cattle was the 
 staple commodity — much attention was likewise 
 paid to the butter business, and in both these 
 articles a brisk trade was carried on, not only 
 with the English settlements, but also with several 
 of the ports of Spain. Of late years, however, 
 owing to the West Indies getting their live stock 
 from America, the Irish trade in that line has 
 considerably decreased. 
 
 Cheese, made from skimmed milk, and called 
 MullaJiavni, was formerly an article of commerce 
 in Waterford, and was exported in large quanti- 
 ties, but it was of such a hard substance that it 
 required a hatchet to cut it. 
 
 Salt was another article of trade in Waterford, 
 and was made in considerable quantities. The 
 first salt-house was established in William-street, 
 by the patentee and the late John Greene, Esq. 
 of Greeneville.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 205 
 
 There was also in the city a manufacture of 
 woad, a material used by dyers ; but this has 
 long been discontinued. Waterford was also 
 famous for a narrow woollen-stuff, which was 
 circulated all over Ireland, and a considerable 
 quantity exported to other countries. The wea- 
 vers of this article had a hall, which also answered 
 for an inn : it was situated in Michael-street, oppo- 
 site to New-street, and had for its sign a spinning 
 wheel. The persons known by the name of ham- 
 mer-men had also their hall ; and it is not more 
 than a few years ago since their plate was sold. 
 
 This city has also been celebrated for making 
 red or smoked sprats, which at one period were 
 exported in large quantities. It has been remark- 
 ed, that they were generally manufactured by 
 shoemakers, who pretended that the paring of the 
 leather gave them a peculiar flavour. 
 
 A considerable trade was carried on by the late 
 Thomas Wyse, Esq. who attempted the manufac- 
 ture of articles of various descriptions, such as 
 japan-ware, all kinds of tools and articles of cut- 
 lery. That gentleman had also a fine corn- 
 mill at the Manor, and also a wind-mill, the walls 
 of which remain to this day : he received so many 
 premiums from parliament that he named a street 
 after that assembly. 
 
 The linen manufacture was introduced into 
 Waterford by a family of the name of Smith, who 
 brouglit with them a number of weavers from tlie 
 north of Ireland. They had a factory and two
 
 20G TOPOGUAPIIY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 bleach greens — one at Ballytruckle, for thread 
 — the other at a small place, called Smith Vale, 
 about three miles from Waterford, for linen. The 
 thread manufactured here was celebrated all over 
 Ireland ; nevertheless the concern failed, and 
 there is now no trace of it. 
 
 A glass-house for manufacturing bottles was 
 situate nearly opposite Ballycarvet : this also has 
 gone to decay. A glass manufactory, of a supe- 
 rior description, was established in Waterford, in 
 1783, by the Messrs. Penrose. It is now con- 
 ducted by Messrs. Gatchell and Co. who have a 
 large export trade, particularly to America : the 
 number of persons employed average seventy 
 weekly. 
 
 There were two distilleries formerly in this 
 city ; the first established by Messrs. Dobbs and 
 Ilobbs, the second by Messrs. Ramsay and Bell. 
 At present there is not a single distillery in Water- 
 ford, with the exception of a rectifying one, on a 
 small scale, in Thomas-street. 
 
 The brewers of Waterford have brought the 
 manufacture of beer and porter to such perfection, 
 as to supersede the necessity of any importation 
 from England. 
 
 There is a starch and blue manufactory here, 
 established by the Messrs. Whites ; and two iron 
 founderies. Until very recently, there was also 
 an extensive manufacture of glue, which was ex- 
 ported in large quantities to England. 
 
 Waterford has for many years been much distin-
 
 CITY OF WATEllFOllD. 207 
 
 guished for the extent of its exports in the articles 
 of provisions. These amounted, in 1813, to no 
 less a sum than £2,200,454 : 16 : 0. The average 
 for the last few years scarcely exceeds one mil- 
 lion and a half sterling ; but the decrease is attri- 
 butable more to a falling off in the value of 
 the articles, than to a reduction in the quantity 
 exported. 
 
 It is to be regretted that there should be such 
 a vv^ant of capital in Waterford, where there is so 
 wide a field for speculation, and where English 
 capitalists might lay out their money with advan- 
 tage to themselves and benefit to the country. 
 
 Notwithstanding the extensive export trade of 
 the city and port of Waterford, it is not a little 
 remarkable, that the merchants and traders 
 have never invested property to any amount in 
 shipping. British vessels have been mostly em- 
 ployed in conveying our produce to England and 
 other parts, and bringing us the usual imports, 
 a circumstance which is much to be regretted: 
 for had the trade, or even a considerable part 
 of it, been carried on by our own ships, the build- 
 ing of such vessels and their outfit in this port, 
 would have opened new sources of industry, and 
 by keeping at home the immense sums that have 
 from time to time been paid to strangers, for 
 freights, the benefits resulting from such a rational 
 system would have been incalculable. 
 
 The primary cause for not building and repair- 
 ing vessels in Waterford, was the want of proper
 
 208 TOPOCnJAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 accommodation : for until within these four years, 
 this port hiboured under the great disadvantage 
 of being one of the worst in Ireland, in that re- 
 spect, so much so, that only dire necessity caused 
 any vessels to be repaired here. 
 
 These great disadvantages have been com- 
 pletely removed by the spirited exertions of 
 Mr. White, whose establishment opposite the 
 city bids fair to be one of the most complete 
 in Ireland. 
 
 By a simple combination of wheels, and an in- 
 clined-plane, vessels of almost any size can with 
 the greatest facility be drawn completely out of 
 the water; — and, by that means, can be examined 
 and repaired with the greatest ease imaginable. 
 
 The vessels which have been built at this esta- 
 blishment are much admired for beauty of model 
 and soundness of workmanship ; — and in justice 
 it must be added, that there seems every conveni- 
 ence in the concern, which an owner or master 
 of a vessel can desire. 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 The earliest newspaper known to have been 
 printed in Waterford, was entitled " The Water- 
 ford Flying Post, containing the most material News, 
 both Foreign and Domestick." It was printed on a 
 sheet of common writing paper, the head orna-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 209 
 
 mented with the Royal Arms and those of the 
 city of Waterford. One number, dated Thursday, 
 August 21st, 1729, is still in existence: it has 
 neither number nor price affixed to it, but the 
 latter is supposed to have been one halfpenny, 
 from the circumstance of a receipt having been 
 seen for a shilling, as a quarter's subscription to 
 a paper published twice a week, at a much later 
 period. 
 
 In November, 1766, '* The Waterford Journal" 
 was established by Esther Crawley and Son, 
 and sold at the Euclid's Head, in Peter-street, at 
 the moderate price of one halfpenny. It was 
 published twice a week, contained three columns 
 in each page, and was continued for at least six 
 years. 
 
 Ramsay's Waterford Chronicle was in exist- 
 ence at this period. A second series of it was 
 commenced in 1769: it contained three columns, 
 and cost one shilling a quarter. In 1778 a larger 
 paper was used, containing four columns — the 
 price of this was three halfpence a number. Ten 
 years afterwards the price was two-pence half- 
 penny; it was only two-pence in 1791 : in 1800 
 it was four-pence ; ever since it has been five- 
 pence. 
 
 There were one or two other papers published 
 in Waterford, of which very little is known. 
 One was " The Waterford Advertizer," of which 
 Mr. William Murphy was the proprietor. This
 
 210 TOPOCUAPHY AND ANTIQUITIKS, 
 
 was succeeded by " The Shamrock,^' established 
 by Dr. Hearn : The ** Waterford Mirror" was 
 commenced in 1801. 
 
 A weekly newspaper was started a few years 
 ago, but was abandoned. At present there are 
 three newspapers in Waterford : the Chro/iicle, 
 the Mirror, and the Mail. 
 
 It would appear by a recent popular publica- 
 tion, that there were only three newspapers in 
 Ireland, in the year 1782 ; but this must evidently 
 be a mistake, as there were two in Waterford as 
 early as 1770, and it cannot be supposed tliat 
 there was only one newspaper in all the other 
 towns in Ireland. The first newspaper in this 
 country was commenced in the year 1641, under 
 the title of " Warranted tidings from Ireland" 
 
 GOVERNMENT OF THE CITY. 
 
 Before entering into an account of the charters 
 which have at various times been granted to the 
 city of Waterford, (a subject on which, at present, 
 very little is known,) it may be as well to oifer a 
 few general remarks relating to the government 
 of the city as at present constituted ; merely pre- 
 mising, that any rights or privileges that have 
 been granted to the citizens by the early charters, 
 remain in force at the present time. 
 
 Like most other towns, the government of this 
 city is incorporated under the denomination of the
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 211 
 
 mayor, sheriffs, and citizens. The corporation 
 consists of a mayor, two sheriffs, a recorder, 
 eighteen aldermen, and nineteen assistants Qr 
 common-council men; and the whole together 
 are named the common-council of the city. 
 
 The mayor is selected out of the aldermen ; and 
 the sheriffs from amongst the assistants. There 
 are also — a sword-bearer, who is authorized to 
 carry a sword of state before the mayor, unless 
 the king or his heirs be present ; four Serjeants at 
 mace ; a public notary ; a coroner ; clerk of the 
 crown and peace ; town clerk, &c. 
 
 By the present charter of Charles I., the mayor 
 and recorder may hold a court of record twice a 
 week, for actions of debt, &c. to any amount; and 
 a court-leet twice a year. The mayor, recorder, 
 and four of the senior aldermen, are empowered 
 by this charter to be justices of gaol delivery, and 
 to determine all felonies and other offences com- 
 mitted in the city and liberties, treason alone ex- 
 cepted. 
 
 They have power to hold an admiralty court 
 within the limits of the harbour, and are not to 
 be disturbed therein by any other admiralty 
 court in England or Ireland. They may also hold 
 a court of orphans once a week, with the same 
 power as that of the city of London ; and can 
 appoint a seneschal, who may hold a court of pye- 
 powder. 
 
 In cases of absence or sickness, the chief magis- 
 trate may ajjpoint a deputy from amongst the
 
 212 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 aldermen ; and in all cases of election by the 
 council, the mayor must be one of the majority. 
 The charter expressly mentions that no suit once 
 commenced in the mayor's court shall be removed 
 before it is determined. All returns of assize, 
 precepts, bills and warrants are to be made by 
 the mayor and corporation. The mayor and 
 recorder, with the four senior aldermen, are jus- 
 tices of the peace within the liberties and also for 
 the county of Waterford ; but are not, as such, to 
 proceed to the trial of any treason, felony, Sec, to 
 the loss of life or limb, which the charter autho- 
 rizes them to do in the city. 
 
 The mayor and council have power to tax the 
 citizens, towards defraying any necessary expense. 
 He and the town-clerk may take cognizance of 
 debts, according to the form of statute-merchant 
 and the statute of Acton-Burnel. The mayor is 
 conservator of the waters, and may punish accord- 
 ing to the statute in that case provided. Without 
 his license, no ship is to load or unload in any 
 other part of the harbour but at the quay of 
 Waterford; those of the burgesses of New Ross 
 the county of Wexford, excepted. The mayor 
 and council may make a guild in all respects 
 similar to that of the city of Bristol; no guild 
 or fraternity to make by-laws without a license 
 from the mayor. 
 
 The Charters of Waterford form a subject of 
 an important nature, and, independent of the 
 rights and privileges which they confer, they con-
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 213 
 
 tain some curious particulars relating to the early 
 periods at which they were granted. 
 
 Of these valuable documents, the only one of 
 which even the corporation of Waterford has any 
 knowledge, is the charter of Charles I., under 
 which the city is at present governed : all the 
 other documents prior to the year 1680 were 
 destroyed by fire, and no steps have since been 
 taken to supply their place. 
 
 The following is a list of all the charters that 
 have been granted to the city of Waterford, from 
 the earliest period to the present time. 
 
 
 Dated at 
 
 
 Anno 
 Regni 
 
 A. D. 
 
 John 
 
 Marlebridge 
 
 - S July 
 
 - - 7 
 
 1205 
 
 
 
 Dublin 
 
 8 Nov. 
 
 9 - 
 
 1207 
 
 Henry III. - 
 
 ^V()odstocke 
 
 - 16 June 
 
 16 - 
 
 1231 
 
 
 
 Westminster 
 
 - 14 Nov. 
 
 - 30 
 
 1245 
 
 
 
 do. - 
 
 - 4 Aug. 
 
 45 - 
 
 1260 
 
 Edward II. - 
 
 Langley 
 
 - 16 June 
 
 2 
 
 1308 
 
 Edward III. - 
 
 Westminster 
 
 - 14 Nov. 
 
 30 - 
 
 1356 
 
 
 do. - 
 
 - 24 Feb. 
 
 - 38 - 
 
 1364 
 
 Richard II. - 
 
 do. 
 
 - 26 Way 
 
 3 - 
 
 1379 
 
 Henry IV. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Heniy V. 
 
 do. 
 
 - 6 May 
 
 - 1 - 
 
 1413 
 
 1 
 
 Dublin 
 
 - l.T Jan. 
 
 - 3 
 
 1415 
 
 Henry VI. - 
 
 Westminster 
 
 - 20 March 
 
 5 - 
 
 1426 
 
 
 
 do. 
 
 1 March 
 
 20 
 
 1441 
 
 
 
 do. - 
 
 8 April 
 
 - 26 
 
 1447 
 
 Edward IV. - 
 
 do. 
 
 - 20 Nov, 
 
 - 1 
 
 1461 
 
 Richard III. 
 
 . 
 
 - 25 Marcli 
 
 1 
 
 1483 
 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 2 
 
 ]41i4 
 
 
 Henry VII. - 
 
 Westminster 
 
 - 14 May 
 
 2 
 
 1486 
 
 
 do. 
 
 . I'J May 
 
 3 - 
 
 1487 
 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 do. - 
 
 - 12 Sept. 
 
 2 - 
 
 1510 
 
 Edward VI. - 
 
 do. 
 
 - 17 A[)ril 
 
 2 - 
 
 1548 
 
 Philip and ftlary do. 
 
 2 June 
 
 2(1 & 3d - 
 
 1554-5 
 
 Elizabeth - 
 
 Westminster 
 
 - 8 Feb. 
 
 - 11 
 
 1568 
 
 . 
 
 Norhambury 
 
 - 16 July 
 
 16 
 
 1573 
 
 
 
 Westminster 
 
 - 12 March 
 
 26 
 
 1.582 
 
 James I. 
 
 Dublin 
 
 - 10 July 
 
 7 
 
 1609 
 
 Charles I. 
 
 Westminster 
 
 - 26 May 
 
 U 
 
 1626 
 
 . 
 
 do. - 
 
 - ly Feb. 
 
 7 
 
 J 6.51 
 
 James II. 
 
 - 
 
 22 March 
 
 4 
 
 1688
 
 214 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 The charter of John, as being the earliest, is 
 undoubtedly the most important. It fixes the 
 exact bounds of the city as decided by the oaths 
 of twelve men living within the walls and twelve 
 living without, in compliance with a former pre- 
 cept of Henry II. Connected with the tenures 
 of the city, it gives up all fines, amercements and 
 redemptions of contempt to the citizens, with 
 some peculiar regulations. In cases of differences 
 or disputes between the citizens, it directs that 
 there be no duels, but that the point in question 
 should be decided by the verdict of twelve men. 
 
 By this charter a hundred court was to be held 
 twice a week, on Mondays and Fridays, and as 
 much oftener as might be necessary : it also regu- 
 lated the proceedings in this court, and the rights 
 attached to it. No citizen was to be impleaded 
 for lands which did not pertain to the hundred. 
 Twelve of the principal citizens, and others spe- 
 cially appointed, were to elect annually a provost 
 on the day of the festival of the Exaltation of the 
 Holy Cross, who, on his being duly sworn, was to 
 have cognition of all pleas in the hundred of the 
 city, and the citizens were to have cognizance of 
 all causes tried before the said provost. It also 
 orders, that no person should be judged touching 
 any money except according to the hundred of 
 the city. 
 
 Among the other privileges contained in this 
 charter, the citizens were to have liberty to give
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 215 
 
 their children in marriage to foreign merchants 
 without obtaining the permission of their lords. 
 They were to have the same " reasonable Guilds" 
 as the burgesses of Bristol ; to be free from pon- 
 tage, murage, &c. 
 
 This charter likewise grants to them all the 
 tenures within and without the walls of the city, 
 to be disposed of at their pleasure in messuages, 
 &c. — to be held by burgage tenure, by reasonable 
 payment, to wit, ten marks which they pay within 
 the walls of the city. It also grants that each 
 person may erect buildings on the banks of the 
 river, provided they do not injure the city or 
 town ; that the citizens should have all lands and 
 waste places to be held and built on at their plea- 
 sure ; and leave was also granted to them to sell 
 wholesale and retail to Irish enemies and English 
 rebels, as well in peace as in war. 
 
 Neither the Templars nor the Hospitallers were 
 to have any maintenance or dwelling in the city, 
 except one within the prescribed bounds ; nor 
 was any foreign merchant to purchase within the 
 city of Waterford any piece of merchandize from 
 any person but a citizen ; and, as an encourage- 
 men to trade, the citizens had permission to grant 
 " safe conducts" to all rebels and felons who came 
 there for that purpose. No person was to be 
 bailiff of the city unless he held of the king in 
 capitc. Justices were expressly commanded not 
 to harass the citizens. 
 
 The charters of Henry III. conhrm the two
 
 21G TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 former charters, with the exception that the hun- 
 dred court should be held only once a week. 
 
 By these charters, the citizens were to have all 
 the tenures within and without the walls, to be 
 disposed of at their pleasure, by the assembly or 
 common council of the city. They were to have 
 the election of the mai/or, who was to be sworn 
 before his predecessor in office and before the 
 council of the city assembled in the Guildhall. 
 
 There was to be no assize or gaol delivery by 
 barons of the King's Bench without the mayor 
 being present ; and in case the barons were unable 
 to attend, then the mayor and two or three of the 
 more worthy and discreet citizens, and one or two 
 lawyers might deliver the gaols. There was to 
 be a Guildhall and also a prison with wards in 
 which to confine robbers and felons, apart from 
 the other citizens : liberty was also granted to 
 choose a coroner from amongst the citizens. 
 
 It was also ordered that there be in the city one 
 common seal, according to the form of the statute 
 of Acton-Burnel, of which seal, the greater part 
 should be in the hands of the mayor or guardian 
 of the city, and the smaller part, in the hands of 
 the clerk ; both parties to affix their respective 
 parts of the seal in confirmation of certain deeds. 
 
 The charters of Edward II. and Edward III., 
 Richard II., Henry IV. and Henry V., confirm 
 the former charters, the principal parts of which, 
 are quoted at some length. Edward the Third's 
 charters provide that no mayor, either in war or
 
 CITY or WATERFORD. 217 
 
 in peace, should compel any of the citizens to go 
 out in a warlike manner against his own will; but 
 that they might, of their own accord, go forth 
 with flying colours, &:c. against rebels. The 
 mayor, &c. may make convenient rules and regu- 
 lations, with the consent of the council and citizens 
 in their guilds or assemblies. 
 
 Henry the Sixth's charters recite that, whereas 
 the mayor and citizens of Waterford had declared 
 to him, that many rebels, malefactors and plun- 
 derers, &c. in the counties of Kilkenny, Tipperary, 
 Wexford and Waterford, had assembled an armed 
 force, perpetrated sundry murders, robberies and 
 other intolerable crimes ; the mayor, council and 
 their successors, might collect an armed force 
 and march or ride with horsemen and footmen 
 and with standards in martial array, at such times 
 as they might think proper ; and might plunder, 
 burn and destroy their enemies and all those aiding 
 and assisting them. 
 
 The charter of Edward IV. contains a recital 
 of all the previous charters. '' And whereas some 
 grants and immunities contained in former charters 
 are not clearly expressed ; these being represented 
 to us, and knowing that the city of Waterford has 
 in front four hostile counties, Waterford, Kilkenny, 
 Tipperary, and Wexford : we, willing to show 
 our affection to the citizens, <Scc., and to the praise 
 of the holy and undivided Trinity and tlie blessed 
 Virgin Mary, mothorof our T.ord, and of St. George
 
 218 TOPOGKAPllV AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 the Martyr, and St. Patrick the Confessor, and of 
 all the saints, confirm all the liberties and privi- 
 leges and that the city should consist of one 
 mayor, two bailiffs and citizens, under the name 
 of mayor, bailiffs and citizens of Waterford, and 
 that they have perpetual succession and have 
 power to plead and implead, and have a common 
 seal and be capable of acquiring property. 
 
 " And further that the said city may become 
 more famous and honourable, the mayor, &c. may 
 have a sword with an ornamented sheath, to be 
 borne before them, in such manner as the sword 
 is borne before the mayor of Bristol ; at all places 
 within the bounds of the city, except in the pre- 
 sence of the king, in case of which presence, 
 the mayor is to present a sword and a silver 
 gilt key, as is the custom in Bristol." After 
 alluding to the privileges conferred by the early 
 charters, he thus concludes : " taking into con- 
 sideration all these causes and others, as well as 
 the humble petition of the mayor, bailiffs and 
 citizens, we grant to the mayor and citizens thirty 
 pounds annually towards the repairs of the walls, 
 &c. ; and further that the city be one of our 
 chambers, and w^e receive the citizens into our 
 especial favour. And moreover we will and grant, 
 that if the above recited charters are invalid or 
 informal, our chancellor shall make them perfect 
 and every thing in them shall be determined fa- 
 vourably for the mayor and citizens."
 
 CITY OF AVATERFORD. 219 
 
 Richard the Third's charters also confirm the 
 previous charters. His last one recites several of 
 the others very minutely. 
 
 It would occupy too much space to enter into 
 a lengthened description of the remainder of the 
 charters granted to the city of Waterford. With 
 the exception of one of Henry's, the four subse- 
 quent charters are merely confirmations of the 
 former. Philip and Mary's charter sets out almost 
 all the charters at full length, confirming them 
 in the fullest manner. The three granted by 
 Elizabeth are new charters ; they occupy much 
 less space than any of the former. By the second 
 charter (1573) the office of sheriffs was first 
 created, as also the county of the city of Waterford. 
 
 During the first ten years of James's charter, 
 there was no settled form of government in the 
 city : it was not till the year 1626 that the citizens 
 were restored to all their former privileges by 
 Charles the First's great charter which remains 
 in force at the present day. The charter of James 
 II. can scarcely be considered as having been 
 ever in force ; on the restoration of the protestant 
 government it was immediately set aside. 
 
 While on the subject of the charters of Water- 
 ford, it may not be uninteresting to give an account 
 of a curious paper which is lodged in His Majesty's 
 State Paper Office. It is supposed to have been 
 written in the time of Henry VIII. ; the following 
 is a copy of it. 
 
 v2
 
 220 'lOPOCiHAl'llV AND ANTlQUri'lF.S, 
 
 Patrick Strong, Town Clerk, 
 Waterford, tempore Henry 8. 
 
 God of his goodnes praysed that he be 
 For the daylie increase of thy good fome, 
 O pleasant Waterford, thou loyall cytie, 
 That five hundred yeres receavest thy name 
 Er the later conquest unto thee came, 
 In Ireland deservest to be peerelesse, 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 Therefore Henry the Second, that noble kinge, 
 Knowinge thy prowes and true allegiance, 
 Assygned thy franchess and metes namyng, 
 All thy great port with each appurtenaunce, 
 Commanding his son theyre honor to advance 
 With gifts most speciall for thy good ease, 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 John, I do meane the first named Lord, 
 Elected governor to rule all Ireland, 
 For thine amorous truth and loyall accord, 
 In the first seysed of all this land. 
 In thy charters large he did comand. 
 Of his bounteous grace the for to pleas. 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 To the was granted that every shipp 
 Entring this port so wyde and large. 
 Only in thy presence for great worshipp, 
 Ever thereafter shoul lade and discharge. 
 And no where else, no vessell nor barge, 
 By thy charters noble it doth expresse. 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 w
 
 C1T\' OF WATERFORD. 221 
 
 And of thy sadge citizence chose thow must 
 A Provost yearlye thy people for to guyde, 
 That by aucthorytie when hym lyst, 
 SafF conduct may give to lands wyde 
 To encrease thine honer att every tyde, 
 By this noble King that knew nathlesse, 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 Then Henry, his son affirmyng the same, 
 Granted thy fee fearme for a yearly rent. 
 And of each shipp to encrease thy fame 
 That enter shall with wyne thy port so potent, 
 The prysadge of them this he did consent 
 Thyne honer to conserve without distress. 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 And Edward the First a maior to the did grant, 
 His son confyrmed the same in every case. 
 Edward the Third, of tryumph most abundant, 
 Granted that all pleas by speciall grace 
 In thee shall be tried, and in no other place. 
 For ease of thy people and great prowes, 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 The staple estatute assigned he had by name 
 Unto thee by grant with gyftes many moe 
 Kilkenye and Casshcll ought to obey the same 
 Weixford and lloss Dongarvan allso. 
 And each other townes adjoynynge thereto 
 Within this sayd bound these for thine ease. 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes.
 
 222 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 The King first by Rosse falsely seduct 
 To make her a grant contrary to his will 
 Then att thy request of newe he did product 
 All thy noble grantes and hirs did he spill 
 The law did assent for he knew by skill 
 Of thy true love and service nott the lesse 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 Richard the second of his abundance 
 Confyrmed the same and in the took place 
 Trusting thy fydelytie and true allegiance 
 Which allways shall continue and never deface 
 And Henry the fourth followeth his trace 
 Thy grants knytting to put the in press 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 The lusty Henry that conquired Fraunce 
 In the did creat by his grantes I'oyall 
 All offycers nedeful the to advaunce 
 In honour and ease with aucthoritie speciall 
 Precluding others to kepe thee from fall 
 And by high Parliament did geve release 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 Henry the holly that borne was in Wyndsore 
 Collected thy Charters then unyting in one 
 Every poynt dystinctly that Kinges before 
 Did grant unto the for like I know none 
 Confirmyng thy loyalltye and true subjeccon 
 From the said conquest that never did sease 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 223 
 
 Then Edward the strong the same did know 
 Of which he was glad then for thyne ease 
 Committing of newe thy grants to shewe 
 And the same regranted the for to pleas 
 Enlarging thy libertye thyne honour to increase 
 Called the his Chamber of allegiance peerles 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 Submytt art thou under his proteccon 
 Agaynst all wronges the for to save 
 Not giving thy honour in oblivyon 
 A Sword of justice to the he gave 
 Thyne equitie knowen and thy good lawe 
 With other large grantes the for to please 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 Henry the valiant famous of memorye 
 
 Well did he know by true experyence 
 
 Thy great fydelytie in tyme of victorie 
 
 When Lambert was crowned by false advertence 
 
 And Perkin allso with no lesse reVerens 
 
 Then only of this land thou were Empresse 
 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 Thy prowess therefore and renown so prudent 
 His Grace remembring exempted thy port 
 From pondadge and subsidy by letters patents 
 That thereby all strangers shoul gladlyer resort 
 For thy true legeance to thy comfort 
 And thy people in (juietncs to redress'e 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes.
 
 224 TOl'OGUAPllY AND ANTIQIHTIES. 
 
 And of thy Gaole the full delyverance 
 To thee he gave with execucon 
 Thy Church with anuall rent he did advance 
 Thine honour allso witli retribucon 
 Confyrming thy grants from resumpc5n 
 In his high Parliament for thyne increase 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 And his noble son Henry the tryumphant 
 Beholding thy virtue in cache degree 
 Of his gracious favor most abundant 
 All grantes affirmed granted unto thee 
 By his progenetours noble and free 
 Under his great sele it doth expresse 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 His bounteous grace revolving in mynde 
 Thine old fydelytie and perfect allegiaunce 
 Affirmed in thee of duty and kynde 
 Without wemb or spott and dyceaveraunce 
 Accepted had newe thy perseveraunce 
 With hearts infallible that allways shall cease 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 And to the Waterford in speciall token 
 Of his princely favour he lately sent 
 The Sword of justice of which is spoken 
 No less honour than worthy is the present 
 The gyft well followed his gracious intent 
 To comfort them that he find faultlesse 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 225 
 
 With triumph gladnesse and great honour 
 Thy cityzence all with humble obedyence 
 On Easter day att a convenyent houre 
 In their best maner with good observaunce 
 Hath this received witli letters in affirmaunce 
 To have them in protecon both more and lesse. 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 O joyful tyme o day and feast most pleasant 
 In which thy people illumyned was 
 With loyalltye true and love ardeant 
 Adverting thy swete favor and great grace 
 Of our tryumphant King to our sollace 
 Avoyding all dowbt fytt he know nathelesse 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 O Citizence all this knott surely ye knytt 
 In last allegiance your name to conserve 
 And your ancestors heartes and nott permytt 
 Your famous loyalltye sclander deserve 
 By corrupt matters but truly observe 
 Your Princes will from it do nott digresse 
 Quia tu semper intacta manes. 
 
 Now God we pray that three art in one 
 Preserve his high Grace in royall estate 
 And kepe this cytie from dyvysyon 
 In true allegiaunce without debate 
 And our hertes in the same to sociate 
 Then Waterford true shall never decrease 
 Quamdiu vcre intacta manes.
 
 226 
 
 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 By the following- curious document which has 
 also been discovered in the same department, it 
 would appear that the arms of the city of Water- 
 ford have undergone a very material alteration 
 since the time of Henry VIII. 
 
 *' The emblasing or displaijing of the ensigne or armes 
 of the Auncient and Noble Citie of Waterford. 
 
 " The Noble and Auncient Citie of Waterford 
 for the ensigne thereof beareth wavy of argent 
 and azure three gallies fardled or a chest of Eng- 
 land supported by a lyon of the sonne and a 
 dolphyn of the moone : the crest upon an healme 
 alionsejeant holding an harpe topaze set on awreth 
 of pearle and rubie ; the mantle gules doubled 
 argent, and for an apothegme is added — Fidelis 
 in aeternum — True and trustie for ever, &c." 
 
 In the Harleian collec- 
 tion of manuscripts in 
 the British museum, 
 there is a sketch of 
 the Waterford arms, of 
 which a fac simile is 
 annexed. C^^ CPUu 
 
 of fOt/./uiv^-i 
 
 The present arms of the city consist of— a field 
 vert, party per fess : three lions proper, passant 
 gardant, in pale; and an eight oared galley. 
 Crest, a lion rampant, resting on a harp. Sup- 
 porters, a lion and a dolphin. Motto, Urbs In- 
 tacta ma net Watcrfordia.
 
 ( 227 ) 
 
 LIBERTIES OF THE CITY. 
 
 According to the charter of Charles I. the city 
 of Waterford, that part of the county of Kilkenny 
 which is contained within the bounds of the parish 
 of Kilculliheen, also the great port of the city of 
 Waterford, which enters between Rodybanke and 
 Rindoane to Carrick by water, and all the lands 
 within Ballinakill, Killure, Kilbarry, and Killo- 
 teran constitute the county of the city of Water- 
 ford and are entirely distinct from and independent 
 of the county of Waterford and the county 
 of Kilkenny. Within the liberties of Waterford, 
 there is little which demtinds much notice. From 
 the lofty hills on the north of the river, the city 
 appears to the greatest advantage: the accompany- 
 ing view is taken from Cromwell's rock, of which, 
 in passing, it may he observed, that, if history 
 may be depended on, Cromwell was never at 
 that place. On the south of the Suir, are the 
 ruins of two houses or preceptories of the knights 
 of St. John of Jerusalem. One of these buildings, 
 situated at Killure, was founded in the twelfth 
 century, for the templars ; it was afterwards given 
 to the knights hospitallers and became a com- 
 mandery. At Kilbarry, another prcccptory was 
 founded, about the same time, for knights tem-
 
 228- TOPOGUAIMIY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 plars, and was afterwards given to the knights of 
 St. John of Jerusalem. The plan of these two 
 buildings was the same :- they were originally of 
 considerable extent and consisted of a dwelling 
 and place of worship, which were probably con- 
 nected together. The chapel, which may be dis- 
 tinguished by its standing east and west, joined 
 the dwelling at right angles. These two precep- 
 tories also resemble each other as to site, being 
 built on gently rising ground in the immediate 
 vicinity of a marsh and in both cases standing to 
 the south west of the low ground. 
 
 On a tombstone amongst the ruins of the pre- 
 ceptory at Kilbarry, there is the following inscrip- 
 tion. 
 
 1598 
 
 TM— CIAS 
 
 Ancient onianiented cross underneath. 
 
 MUNITUS HOC SIGXO TUTUS ERIS 
 
 I H S 
 
 Crest 
 
 Arms 
 
 QUID CLARIS SOL. 
 
 ORATE PRO ANIMA AMABILIS AYLMER UXOR. 
 
 NICOLAY FITGERALD DE KINGSMEADOW ARIMIGERI 
 
 OBYT SECUNDO MAY ANNO DOMINI 1708 
 
 .ETATIS TRIGESIMO SECUNDO.
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 229 
 
 In the valley of Kilbarry there is a large tract 
 of land of from two to three hundred acres, covered 
 with water for eight or nine months in the year, 
 and now lying worse than useless, the vapour 
 arising from it at certain periods being exceedingly 
 unhealthy. Two methods have been proposed 
 by Mr. Musgrave, civil engineer to the harbour 
 commissioners, for draining this valley, by either 
 of which, this land might be rendered the best in 
 the county, while at the same time it would afford 
 70 or 80 per cent, to persons undertaking the 
 work. 
 
 At no great distance from Kilbarry, but on the 
 opposite side of the marsh, may be seen a mag- 
 nificent cromlech or Druids altar, consisting of an 
 immense flat rock, until very lately supported by 
 three upright pillars. 

 
 230 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 The dimensions of the incumbent stone are 
 length - - - 21 feet 
 breadth - - _ - 18 
 thickness - from 1 to 3 feet. 
 
 A farmer who cultivated the adjoining lands, 
 in attempting to remove this noble relic, precipi- 
 tated it from its original position, but in conse- 
 quence of the immense weight was unable to 
 accomplish his barbarous intention. One extre- 
 mity is still firmly supported, the other rests upon 
 the ground ; the face of the rock is consequently 
 greatly inclined, a circumstance which detracts 
 much from the regularity and picturesque beauty 
 of the mass. This Cromlech is in the angle of a 
 field, within one or two hundred yards of the 
 bridge of Couse-ma-keal, on the road to Tramore. 
 
 In offering some remarks upon the geology of 
 this district, it is only intended to state general 
 and leading facts : an accurate examination of all 
 the minerals found here, independent of the diffi- 
 culty of the subject, would not be suitable to the 
 present work and would involve dry and tedious 
 details. The prevailing rock in the vicinity of 
 Waterford, and indeed throughout the entire 
 county, except where limestone is found, is 
 argillaceous schistus, varying in hardness and 
 colour, and in many places combined with a por- 
 tion of silex. The summits of the hills are com- 
 posed of siliceous breccia, over which red sand- 
 stone frequently occurs. On the sea coast near the
 
 231 
 
 rate 
 
 =ach 
 
 ght 
 
 dve 
 
 ibrd 
 un- 
 ose 
 Dad 
 md 
 gh- 
 Q a 
 
 ck- 
 rry 
 uir 
 
 »gy 
 
 ia 
 :he 
 
 •■y- 
 
 3le 
 te, 
 re. 
 so 
 ry 
 en 
 al- 
 in 
 th
 
 ■fis/ "■"/• -c^-.-yr ••i'r ^1 r"<'^ii"j -'/ 
 
 •
 
 CITY OF WATERFORD. 231 
 
 harbour of Waterford, the siliceous conglomerate 
 and sandstone are found interstratifying each 
 other, the thickness of the beds, sometimes eight 
 or ten in number, varying from two to twelve 
 feet. 
 
 In the immediate neighbourhood of Waterford 
 the following rocks occur in considerable abun- 
 dance : sienite and hornblende at Kilronan; talcose 
 slate near Knockhouse ; lydian stone on the road 
 to Annstown ; hornstone and jasper are found 
 alternating with flinty slate, in the same neigh- 
 bourhood ; serpentine may be seen resting on a 
 bluish black quartzose rock at Knockhouse. 
 
 Clay iron ore appears in a small bed at Knock- 
 aveelish strand. A view of a section of Bilberry 
 Rock as it is laid open by the course of the Suir 
 will give a concise illustration of the mineralogy 
 of this district ; but it may be as well to add a 
 few explanatory remarks by the Author of the 
 Sketch. 
 
 " There are several veins of quartz in the clay- 
 slate of Bilberry, in which there is a considerable 
 quantity of micaceous iron ore and scalygraphite, 
 both passing into oxyde of iron and jaspery iron ore. 
 These ores are, in some places of these veins, so 
 intimately blended with quartz as to form jaspery 
 iron stone, which is extremely beautiful when 
 polished. Beautiful specimens of brown crystal- 
 lized quartz may be collected in small trusses in 
 the clay slate, some of which are intermixed with
 
 232 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 minute crystals of chlorite. Red-ochre is abun- 
 dant ; this is formed by the decomposition of car- 
 buret of iron, and acts so forcibly through the several 
 strata of the hill as to give them a spotted and 
 variegated texture. A small portion of sulphate 
 of barytes is mixed with the micaceous iron ore 
 in several parts of the quartz. Oxyde of titanium 
 is also found alternating with the jaspery iron ore ; 
 this appears of a blood red colour. The bituminous 
 shale contains 25 per cent, of carbon, its fracture 
 is obliquely fibrous and iridiscent, in consequence 
 of themetallic matter which passes throuhg it. 
 The variegated texture of the talcous slate de- 
 pends on the same principle. Round the metallic 
 vein, marked in the above section, the talcous 
 slate and indurated green earth are intermixed 
 with arsenieurat of iron, which is gradually de- 
 composing by the action of the atmosphere." 
 
 In all the ancient ruins, a soft sandstone, re- 
 sembling Portland-stone, is found in great abun- 
 dance : the ornamental parts, the cut stone arches 
 and light pillars are composed of this material. 
 In the lower parts of the old cathedral, which 
 still exist and form the foundation of the new 
 building, this whitish soft stone may be seen in 
 the turnings of the arches and windows. This 
 rock does not occur near Waterford and was pro- 
 bably brought here from a considerable distance.
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 THE COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 The County of Waterford is divided into seven 
 baronies, — Gaultier, Middlethird, Upperthird, 
 Decies without Drum, Decies within Drum, 
 Coshmore and Coshbride, and Glanaheiry. 
 
 GAULTIER. 
 
 The barony of Gaultier,* the most eastern divi- 
 sion of the county, derives its name from an Irish 
 word which signifies the land of the foreigners. 
 
 The Ostmen, Danes or Easterlings, were very 
 early settled in this district, and from its conti- 
 guity to the ocean and its almost insular situation, 
 were enabled to protect themselves against the 
 violence of the natives. The Danes, who had 
 
 * Gaultier is bounded on the north by the Suir j on the west by 
 the liberties of Waterford, part of the barony of Middlethird, and 
 the bay of Tramore ; on the east by ^^'aterford bay, and on the 
 soutii by the ocean. It contains the parishes of Ballynikill, Bally- 
 gunner, Kil 8t. Nicholas, Faithleg, Crook, Kilniaconibc, Killca, 
 llatlimoylan, Kilniacleugue, Killure, and Kilcaragh. According 
 to an ancient record, this barony was divided into nine parishes. — 
 Sec Report on the Records of Jrchmd, for 18IS, p. 21.
 
 234 TopociHAniv and antkh'itiks. 
 
 expelled the more ancient occupiers, some of 
 whose works are still existing in this barony, 
 were themselves expelled by the English settlers, 
 who considered it essentially necessary to secure 
 a place of embarkation. 
 
 When Henry II. was preparing to land his 
 forces, the only opposition he experienced was 
 from an Ostman Lord, who vainly attempted to 
 impede the disembarkation by drawing a chain 
 across the river. — Passing the bounds of the city 
 and following the course of the Suir, as it de- 
 scends towards the sea, the first object which de- 
 serves attention is the Little Island — a portion of 
 land which appears to have been originally con- 
 nected with the county of Kilkenny, and after- 
 wards insulated by the waters of the Suir partially 
 effecting a shorter course. 
 
 This conjecture is strengthened by the disco- 
 very of a large tree, which, with its root and 
 branches, was found at the depth of some feet 
 beneath the bed of the river at this place. 
 
 The Little Island is about three quarters of a 
 mile in length and nearly the same in breadth, 
 and contains one hundred and eighty acres. 
 
 This delightful spot is well situated, and com- 
 mands a fine view of Waterford, the course of the 
 Suir, and the adjacent counties of Kilkenny and 
 Wexford, terminated by the lofty and picturesque^ 
 mountains of Tory and Slievekielta. On the 
 island is an ancient castle, to which a comfortable
 
 COUNTY OF AVATERFORD. 235 
 
 farm-house is attached: the natural beauties of 
 the place are heightened by an improved and 
 thickly-planted neighbourhood. The castle, a 
 square building, with lofty battlements, evidently 
 intended as a place of strength, is still in tolerable 
 preservation : it is supposed to have been erected 
 in the sixteenth century, and was for many years 
 occupied by the proprietors of the adjacent lands. 
 The external appearance of this building denotes 
 the unsettled state of the times when it was first 
 inhabited. The principal, and indeed the only 
 entrance, a small gothic door-way, is defended 
 by a projecting window, which commands the 
 approach, and is, at the same time, protected by 
 a sloping battlement against remote assailants: 
 there is an aperture in the stone-work, through 
 which molten lead, boiling oil, and the various 
 warlike missiles of the time were wont to be cast 
 upon the heads of the hapless invaders. A human 
 face rudely cut in stone, and an almost defaced 
 escutcheon, are inserted in the wall at a few feet 
 from the door-frame. Narrow windows and loop 
 holes, at regular distances, afford a faint light to 
 a flight of stone steps, which, winding through 
 the massy walls, conduct to the summit of the 
 building; from this place the view is singularly 
 grand and extensive. This castle has, at different 
 times, been fitted up as a place of residence, and 
 it is said to be the intention of the present pro- 
 prietor of the soil, John Fitzgerald, Es(|. to reptiir 
 
 <i2
 
 230 lOTOCiHAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 it again, and use it as a summer retreat when he 
 visits his Irish property. 
 
 The various w^indings -of the river open new 
 scenes as you advance towards its embouchure: 
 from one point, Waterford appears as if rising out 
 of the river; as you proceed, the towers and 
 steeple of the city are ahnost concealed by the 
 green and gently sloping hills. The view from 
 the hill of Faithlcg is magnificent. In the direc- 
 tion of Waterford, the Suir is seen descending 
 its winding channel, deeply sunk between cul- 
 tivated hills; at a little distance from the town, 
 the river, dividing into a double stream, incloses 
 the Little Island, and, uniting again, proceeds to 
 receive its tributary waters : further on, as if 
 stretched out immediately beneath, may be seen 
 the confluence of the rivers Suir, Nore, and Bar- 
 row, which here unite their waters with a fulness 
 and rapidity that might be taken for the violence 
 of the ocean : the breadth at this place is nearly 
 three miles. To the North, the back ground is 
 terminated by Mount Leinster: Tory-hill, Slieve- 
 kielta, and the Wexford mountains complete the 
 outline, until the view is bounded by the ocean 
 toward the south. Three miles below the Little 
 Island, and at the confluence of the rivers Nore 
 and Barrow with the Suir, is a small village, 
 called Cheek-point, formerly the packet station, 
 and the scene of much generous but unprofitable 
 speculation. Mr. Bolton established a cotton
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 237 
 
 manufactory here, but this and many other pro- 
 jected attempts of the same spirited individual 
 were, unhappily for the country, unsuccessful. 
 Nearer to the sea is Passage, built on a narrow 
 neck of low land between the river and a lofty 
 and precipitous hill which overlooks the town: 
 the streets are confined, and the houses poor and 
 neglected, exhibiting evident marks of a declining 
 place. The church is situated on the summit of 
 the hill, imposing upon its attendants from the 
 town an involuntary breach of Sabbath repose. 
 The river here offers commodious shelter and an- 
 chorage for vessels of large burden, which may 
 without difficulty unload at the quay. At Crook, 
 in the vicinity of Passage, there is an ancient 
 castle which belonged to the Knights of St. John 
 of Jerusalem, and was founded in the thirteenth 
 century by the Baron of Curraghmore. The lands 
 connected with this preceptory must have been 
 considerable; for we find that, in the year 15G5, 
 27 th Queen Elizabeth, a lease of them was granted 
 to Anthony Power, for a term of sixty years, at 
 the annual rent of £12 : 11.9. 10^. Irish money. 
 It is believed, that the Knights of St. John had 
 nine houses in Ireland, three of which were situ- 
 ated in the barony of Gaultier. At a short dis- 
 tance from the coast, and between Passage and 
 the sea, are the barracks and the village of New 
 Geneva. It was originally contemplated by the 
 government of Ireland to establish at this place a
 
 238 TOPOGIJAPHY AND ANTIQl ITI KS. 
 
 colony of Genevese, who were obliged to leave 
 their own country in 1785: fifty thousand pounds 
 were granted by parliament, half of which was to 
 defray their charges in removing, the remainder 
 to be appropriated in aid of their establishment, 
 and every reasonable encouragement was held out 
 to induce them to remain ; but it appears that they 
 required certain privileges and immunities which 
 could not be conceded, and in consequence the 
 projected settlement was abandoned. The Ge- 
 nevese were, for the most part, industrious me- 
 chanics, whose zeal and talent would have well 
 repaid the hospitality of the country which re- 
 ceived them. A military barrack v/as afterwards 
 erected here, in which one or more regiments were 
 stationed during the war: the " piping times of 
 peace," and a love of economy, have now reduced 
 this establishment ; the buildings have been taken 
 down and the materials sold. — After passing 
 Woodstown Strand, within a mile of New Geneva, 
 the coast is bold and precipitous, with lofty head- 
 lands stretching out into an arm of the sea, which 
 forms the harbour of Waterford . 
 
 Nearly at the entrance of the harbour is the 
 village of Dunmore, formerly a place of resort for 
 fishermen, but now a delightful and fashionable 
 watering place. The village is situated in a 
 valley, with a gentle slope towards the sea; the 
 houses are built irregularly, without regard to 
 site or uniformity of appearance, except that
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 239 
 
 they all look to the same point — the Hook Light- 
 house, on the opposite coast. Most of the cot- 
 tages are built of clay and are thatched with 
 straw, and generally let during the summer sea- 
 son from one to three guineas a week. On the 
 hill, which forms the back-ground of the picture, 
 are the ruins of a church. Dunmore has latterly 
 been much enlarged ; it is now a post town and a 
 station for the packets which carry the mails 
 between England and the south of Ireland. By 
 an act passed in the 58th year of Geo. III. cap. 72. 
 the limits of the harbour of Duniiiore are defined 
 to be " from Shannoon Point, otherwise called 
 Black Nobb, to Ardnamult Point." This act also 
 regulates the duties to be charged on vessels ar- 
 riving at, or sailing from, the harbour: it also 
 authorizes the appointment of a harbour-master. 
 In order to have a convenient and secure asylum 
 for the packets, a pier has been built on the ad- 
 jacent coast. On the road leading to the pier, 
 there is a handsome church, which, with the neat 
 white houses interspersed among highly culti- 
 vated fields, present a pleasing view to vessels 
 approaching the coast. 
 
 The pier of Dunmore is situated on the southern 
 shore of the bay of Waterford, where the haven 
 joins the Atlantic Ocean. The harbour for the 
 packets is formed under Dunmore head by the 
 projection of a mole, which is carried to a con- 
 siderable distance into the sea. The object being
 
 240 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 to reduce the fury of the waves, which, when im- 
 pelled by the south and west winds, dash against 
 the coast with inconceivable violence, a mole, sup- 
 ported by an immense breakwater, was com- 
 menced from a little within the head of Dunmore. 
 By vast exertions, and by procuring rocks of 
 great size, this mole was extended 800 feet into 
 the sea, which, at the place where the break- 
 water is formed, is from four to five and six 
 fathoms deep. The mole is raised on an in- 
 clined surface between forty and fifty feet above 
 low water mark, roofed or paved with great 
 masses of stone, imbedded in a species of mortar 
 which becomes hard under water; the inclination 
 is such as to allow the fury of the waves to ex- 
 pend itself before reaching the parapet, which 
 surmounts the whole, at an elevation of seventy 
 feet perpendicular above the foundation. The 
 pier and quay for the shipping are erected inside 
 of the mole, and present a most beautiful speci- 
 men of masonry. This pier, or quay, is 600 feet 
 in length : the depth of low water at the entrance 
 is twenty-five feet, and at the innermost part 
 eighteen feet. The greatest part of this noble 
 quay under low water has been built by means 
 of the diving bell, of which useful machines there 
 are two here, on very improved principles. 
 
 Under the superintendence of skilful engineers, 
 the workmen (untaught peasants) soon learned to 
 move vast rocks with admirable dexterity: few
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 241 
 
 of these were less than five or six tons weight, 
 and some exceeded ten tons. These immense 
 mountain masses, torn from the solid rock, were 
 transported with apparent ease, on inclined planes 
 and iron railways, to the place where they were 
 squared with the greatest exactness ; they were 
 then disposed in their places, accurately fitted and 
 joined together without the clumsy iron bolts and 
 bands, which are at the same time laborious and 
 expensive. 
 
 This great work, now nearly completed, offers 
 obvious advantages. The packet harbour, rang- 
 ing N. E. and S. W., is protected by the mole 
 and Dunmore Hill against the most formidable 
 and prevailing winds, the West and South West. 
 It is also sheltered from the N. E. by another 
 promontory, called Dunmore West, and from the 
 East by the peninsula on which Hook Light-house 
 stands. 
 
 The material of which the pier is principally 
 composed is silicious pudding-stone, and a rather 
 fine-grained sand-stone, which was found in re- 
 gular strata : much of the latter was chiefly used 
 in the mason work ; the pudding-stone, broken 
 iiito large irregular masses, served as a foun- 
 dation. 
 
 Two neighbouring hills having been almost en- 
 tirely cut away, and the stratified sand-stone being 
 exhausted, it became necessary to seek elsewhere 
 for stones to face the work, and these could not be
 
 242 TOrOGRAPllY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 had, with the advantage of water carriage, nearer 
 than the linie-stonc quarries of Dunkit, in the coun- 
 ty of Kilkenny, distant about twenty-five miles. It 
 appears from an " Estimate of the expense of form- 
 ing a packet harbour near Dunmore," extracted 
 from the Parliamentary Papers of 1814, that the 
 cost of the originally projected work was calcu- 
 lated at £19,385. Various alterations and im- 
 provements, subsequently effected, raised the es- 
 timate, in 1821, to £42,500: now (1824) £85,000 
 have been actually expended ; and it is supposed 
 that £15,000 more will be required to complete 
 the work, making the total expense £100,000. 
 By hastening the works, a considerable saving 
 would be made in the expense of engineers, over- 
 seers, and other officers, at the same time afford- 
 ing employment to a greater number of persons. 
 Steam packets sail every day between Water- 
 ford and Milford, and afford a cheap and expedi- 
 tious conveyance : the passage is usually effected 
 in about nine hours.* The time occupied in con- 
 veying the mail between London and Waterford 
 
 * The Cinderella, the first vessel of this description on this part 
 of the coast, performed the passage in a little better than seven 
 hours. She left Milford at half past nine in the morning of the 
 1 Gth of April, and arrived at Dunmore a quarter befoie five the 
 same evening. The usual hour of arrival is between seven and, 
 eight ; but it is expected that when the arrangements arc com- 
 pleted, the packets will arrive three or four hours earlier. The 
 packets do not leave Dunmore now until twelve o'clock at nighf.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 243 
 
 rarely exceeds eight and forty hours. On the ar- 
 rival of the packet at Dunmore, in the evening, a 
 well appointed mail coach is to convey the pas- 
 sengers to Waterford ; and from thence coaches 
 proceed to Dublin and Cork, w^here they arrive 
 on the following morning. 
 
 There are many spas in this barony, principally 
 chalybeate. At Monamintra, a spring strongly 
 impregnated with iron has been found useful in 
 many cases : at the foot of the rising ground, at 
 the rear of the new church and near the " Fairy 
 Bush," there are also mineral waters, which have 
 been proved to be very efficacious in giving health, 
 or, at all events, occupation to those who frequent 
 them. 
 
 The only remnant of Celtic superstition in this 
 barony is to be seen on the hill of Kilmacombe, 
 distant about two miles from Dunmore ; it con- 
 sists of five large stones, placed side by side, and 
 enclosed in a circle of stones about thirty yards 
 in diameter : it is supposed to have been a seat 
 of justice, or probably the grave of some hero. 
 Within three miles of Waterford, where the road 
 branches off to Passage and Dunmore, a stone 
 is pointed out as a Cromlech, or Druid's altar, 
 and has given the name of Mount Druid to the 
 seat of Mr. Reynett ; but it is altogether too mi- 
 nute to deserve the appellation with which it has 
 been dignified. On the coast of this barony there 
 are several caverns, all of which appear to be na-
 
 244 TOPO(;uAPiiY and antiquities. 
 
 tural formations, and therefore more remarkable 
 for grandeur and extent than for regularity of 
 a})pearance. In the projecting headland which 
 separates Woodstown Strand from Credan, there 
 are three caves of considerable dimensions, which 
 branch out into various chambers, consisting of 
 natural arches of great symmetry and beauty. 
 
 They should be approached at low water : the 
 rock out of which they are excavated is a coarse 
 pudding-stone, which appears to have yielded 
 readily to the influence of a descending stream. 
 In the little bay of Dunmore, a fissure in the rock, 
 of no great extent, is called the Cathedral. To 
 the westward of Dunmore, near a promontory 
 called Red-head, in a field adjoining the cliff, is 
 an immense hole, styled the Bishop's Cave : it is 
 one hundred and five feet long, and twenty-four 
 feet wide ; and, although eighty yards from the 
 sea, it may be approached in a boat at high water. 
 There are several other caves in this neighbour- 
 hood, as at Rathmoylan, Ballymacaw, and at 
 Brownstown-head . 
 
 The natural advantages which this barony de- 
 rives from its proximity to the sea have not yet 
 been made available to its numerous and peaceful 
 population. The villages of Portally, Rathmoy- 
 lan, Ballymacaw, and Summerville, which are 
 principally occupied by fishermen, and which, 
 with suitable encouragement, might be made 
 thriving and industrious places, are now the re-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 245 
 
 sidence of a poor and almost unemployed pea- 
 santry, vacillating between agriculture and fish- 
 ing, and consequently unsuccessful in both. From 
 the prevalence of south and south-west winds, to 
 which this coast is directly exposed, and from the 
 want of convenient harbours, these villages are 
 unprofitable as fishing stations during the greater 
 part of the year. 
 
 On the appearance of foul weather, the fisher- 
 men are obliged to draw up their boats on the 
 beach, and are thus limited in their operations by 
 this additional labour, as well also as by the fear 
 of violent and unexpected storms, against which 
 they have no resource : had they a safe anchor- 
 age, into which they could run in bad weather, 
 they might, with little trouble or apprehension, 
 venture into the deep sea, where fish is always to 
 be found. 
 
 From the pier at Dunmore to Brownstown-head 
 the coast is rocky, and in stormy weather almost 
 inaccessible : at the projecting headland called 
 Fileskirt or Swinehead, there are sunken rocks, 
 nearly covered by the sea at high water, which 
 render the approach at this place particularly 
 dangerous. Brownstown-head forms the eastern 
 promontory of the bay of Tramore ; and, from the 
 similarity of its appearance, has been frequently 
 mistaken for the land at the entrance of Waterford 
 harbour. To enable mariners to distinguisli, and 
 consequently to avoid, the dangerous bay of Tra-
 
 246 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTKJUITIKS, 
 
 more, beacon towers have been recently erected, 
 at the earnest solicitation of the harbour com- 
 missioners, who had much opposition to contend 
 against : two ^of these towers are situated on the 
 eastern, and three on the western promontory. 
 The intended establishment of a floating light, 
 near the Cunny Rocks, in the neighbourhood of 
 the Saltees, will also tend most effectually to put 
 a stop to the frequent losses of life and property 
 on this part of the coast. 
 
 Near Tramore is a very ancient seat, called 
 Summerville, the property of the Earl Fortescue. 
 At the eastern extremity of the bay is the little 
 liarbour of Rhineshark. To vessels embayed in 
 Tramore, the only chance of safety is to be sought 
 by running directly into the harbour of Rhine- 
 shark. The stream which flows into the sea here 
 is very inconsiderable, except when swelled by 
 the winter rains ; it takes its rise from several 
 small springs, and is occasionally supplied from 
 an entensive lake situated near Woodstown, and 
 called Bellake. 
 
 MIDDLETHIRD.* 
 
 The barony of Middlethird adjoins the barony 
 of Gaultier ; the western boundary of the parish 
 of Kilmacleague, and the eastern boundary of the 
 
 * Middlethird contains the following parishes : Drumcannon, 
 Kilbride, Island Icane, Don Isle, Reisk, Newcastle, Kilraeaden, 
 Ballycashen, Lisnekil, Loughdahy, and Kibonan.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 247 
 
 parish of Driimcannon, mark the line of separation 
 between them. The bay of Tramore is situated 
 about four miles to the west of the harbour of 
 Waterford. 
 
 Between the promontories of Brownstown and 
 Newtown-heads the coast is a dead flat, and pre- 
 sents a surface of level beach, three English miles 
 in length. A bar, or mound of sand, raised by the 
 united influence of the tides and the land streams, 
 prevents the further encroachment of the sea. The 
 part thus separated from the open bay, is called 
 the back strand ; it contains about a thousand 
 Irish acres of* improvable land, and offers an in- 
 viting spoil to those who would wrest it from the 
 dominion of the sea. The practicability of en- 
 closing the back strand is now unquestionable, 
 and the advantages to be expected are abundantly 
 sufficient to repay the probable expense : it is 
 therefore to be hoped that, within a short time, 
 this enclosure will be undertaken, and become a 
 mean of giving employment to the numerous sur- 
 rounding population. 
 
 At the western extremity of the bay is situated 
 the village of Tramore. Protected from the pre- 
 vailing winds, commanding a magnificent view of 
 the sea, and enjoying the advantages of a hard 
 and level strand of great extent, Tramore" pos- 
 sesses within itself everything which can recom- 
 mend a sea-bathing place : there are good mar- 
 kets and commodious lodging houses. The great
 
 248 TOPOGRAPHY y\ND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 hotel is a spacious building, elevated considerably 
 above the village, and admirably adapted for en- 
 joying the invigorating breezes from the sea. The 
 proximity of Waterford, distant little more than 
 five iniles, and the facility of communication by 
 means of a countless multitude of indescribable 
 vehicles, render this village the favourite summer 
 retreat of the citizens of Waterford. The strand is 
 about three English miles in length, and through- 
 out perfectly hard and level : in the summer sea- 
 son there are regular races here, w^hich are en- 
 couraged by the proprietors of the village and by 
 private subscriptions. At one extremity of the 
 beach, immense heaps of sand have been cast up 
 by the sea, and compose M^hat is called the Rab- 
 bit-burrow^. These sand hills are partially co- 
 vered M^ith natural grasses and with a few plants, 
 as asparagus, pansey, scurvy grass, &c. From 
 this place the bay of Tramore may be seen in all 
 its grandeur, either smooth and glassy as an un- 
 ruffled lake, or, when agitated by the west wind, 
 exhibiting the frightful magnificence of convulsed 
 nature. 
 
 In the month of January, 1816, the Sea-Horse 
 transport, having on board the second battalion 
 of the 59th foot, was driven by a raging tempest 
 into this inhospitable bay. It occurred in the 
 day-time ; the shore was crowded with people, 
 who were aware of the inevitable fate of the crew, 
 and had no possible means of relieving them. As
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 249 
 
 the vessel neared the shore, those on board were 
 distinctly seen, awaiting in agony the dreadful 
 catastrophe. Husbands and wives, parents and 
 children, (there were many women and infants in 
 the ship,) were plainly observed in some few in- 
 stances encouraging each other, but for the most 
 part clinging to the timbers, or folding their 
 arms round those they loved, that they might die 
 together. Their anticipations were but too well 
 founded : the vessel struck and went to pieces, 
 when two hundred and ninety- two men, and se- 
 venty-one women and children, perished in sight 
 of the assembled thousands. All that courage 
 and the most devoted gallantry could do, was at- 
 tempted to save them ; and there are some splen- 
 did instances of successful exertion, in which the 
 preservers nearly shared the fate from which they 
 had rescued others. The calamity was almost 
 general : only thirty men were preserved. A few 
 days after the shipwreck, nearly sixty corpses, 
 some of them the remains of women and children, 
 were carried on the country cars from the coast 
 to the burying-ground, at two miles distance. 
 The wretched survivors accompanied the melan- 
 choly procession, and witnessed their companions 
 and relatives deposited in one vast grave. A 
 handsome mausoleum was ordered to be placed 
 over their remains : the work is now finished, but 
 the expense of it being still unpaid, it has not yet 
 been erected. The following inscription is on the 
 stone : r
 
 250 t()po(;rapmy and AXTiQi'i'irKs. 
 
 BENEATH THIS TOMB 
 
 ARE DErOSlTED THE REMAINS OF 
 
 Major Charles Douglas, 
 Captain James Macgregor, 
 Lieut. & Adj. Abraham Dent, 
 Lieutenant William Veal, 
 Lieutenant Robert Scott, 
 Lieutenai>t James Geddes, 
 
 Lieut. William Gillespie, 
 Ensign Andreiu Ross, 
 Ensign Rowland F. Hill, 
 Surgeon James Hagan, 
 Assistant Surgeon Lambe, 
 Quart.-Mast. William Baird, 
 
 AGE. 
 
 19 
 19 
 19 
 30 
 26 
 ,38 
 
 Of His Majesty's 2cl Battalion 59th Foot, 
 
 Who perished in tlie Bay of Tramore, 
 
 On the oOth day of January, 181(), 
 
 By the wreck of the Sea-Horse Transport. 
 
 To their revered Memories 
 
 This testimonial is erected by 
 
 Lieut. Colonel Austin, Lieut. Colonel Hoysted, 
 
 And the other surviving Officers of the Battalion; 
 
 Also a Monument at the Church of Tramore. 
 
 Returning to their native Land, 
 
 Where they looked for solace and repose, 
 
 After all the toils and dangers they had endvu'ed, 
 
 For the security of the British Empire, 
 
 And the deliverance of Europe, 
 
 Their lives were suddenly cut short 
 
 By the awful dispensation 
 
 Of an all-wise but inscrutable Providence : 
 
 But the memory of those gallant achievements, 
 
 In which they bore so distinguished a part. 
 
 Under the guidance of the 
 
 ILLUSTRIOUS WELLINGTON, 
 
 Will never be forgotten, but shall continue to illuminate 
 
 The historic page, and animate the hearts of Britons 
 
 To the most remote period of time.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 251 
 
 In the burying-groimd of the new parish church 
 in the village of Tramore, a monument was erected 
 by the surviving officers. The principal circum- 
 stances of the melancholy ev ent are recorded in 
 the following words : 
 
 On the south side — 
 
 LUGO, 6th 8f 1th of January, 1809. 
 
 CORUNNA, \6th of January, 1809. 
 
 WALCHEREN, August, 1809. 
 
 This Monument was erected by 
 
 Lieut. Colonel Austin, Lieut. Colonel Hoysted, 
 
 and the other surviving Officers 
 
 of the 2d Battalion of His Majesty's 59tli Regiment, 
 
 as a testimonial of their profound sorrow 
 
 for the loss of their gallant Brother Officers, 
 
 who perished by the wreck of the Sea-Horse Transport, 
 
 in the bay of Tramore, 
 
 on the 30th day of January, 1816; 
 
 and as a tribute to the heroic and social virtues 
 
 which adorned their short but useful lives. 
 
 N. B, The Mausoleum at Drumcannon Churchyard. 
 
 On the east — 
 
 VITTORIA, 2UtofJune, 1813. 
 
 ST. SEBASTIAN, 31.?^ of August, 1813. 
 
 BIDASSOA, 7th of October, 1813. 
 
 On the 30th day of January, 181(5, 
 
 the Sea-IIorse Transport, Captain Gibbs, 
 
 was wrecked in Tramore bay ; 
 
 upon which melancholy occasion, 
 
 K 2
 
 252 TOTOGRAPIIV AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 12 Officers and 204 Non-Comniissioned Officers & Privates 
 
 of His Majesty's 2d Battalion 59th Regiment, 
 
 together with Lieut. Allen, R.N. 15 Sailors, and 71 
 
 Women and Children, 
 
 perished within a mile of the shore. 
 
 Of the hapless inmates of this ill-fated vessel, 
 
 only 4 Officers, and 2G Soldiers and Seamen 
 
 were providentially rescued 
 
 from the raging Ocean ! 
 
 On the north — 
 
 NIVELLE, 10th of November, 1813. 
 
 NIEVE, 9th, 10th, nth, ^ 12th of December, 1813. 
 
 BAYONNE, February Sf March, 1814. 
 
 SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF 
 
 Major Charles Douglas, Lieut. William Gillespie, 
 Captain James Macgregor, Ensign Andrew Ross, 
 Lieut. & Adj. Abraham Dent, Ensign Rowland F. Hill, 
 Lieutenant William Veall, Surgeon James Hagan, 
 Lieutenant Robert Scott, Assist.SurgeonLAMBE and 
 Lieutenant James Geddes, Quarter-MasterW.BAiRD, 
 
 Of the 2d Bat. 59th Regt. who were lost by the wreck of 
 the Sea-Horse Transport. 
 Your heroic deeds. Brave Warriors ! 
 will never be erased from the page of history : and though 
 cypress instead of laurels encircle your temples, your ceno- 
 taph is erected in the bosoms of your Countrymen. 
 
 On the west — 
 
 WATERLOO, ISthofJune, 1815. 
 
 CAMBRAY, 2ith of June, 1815. 
 
 SURRENDER OF PARIS, 6th of July, 1815.
 
 COUXTY OF WATERFORD. 253 
 
 The 2cl Battalion of the 59th Regiment 
 commenced their Mihtary Career in the Autumn of 1808, 
 
 when they accompanied Sir David Baird to Corunna, 
 and were conspicuously brave in the arduous campaign 
 
 under Lieut. General Sir John Moore. 
 
 They partook of the fate of the Expedition to Walcheren: 
 
 They also bore a distinguished part in the principal Actions 
 
 that were fought on the Peninsula inl813&1814, 
 
 under the command of 
 
 THE ILLUSTRIOUS WELLINGTON; 
 
 and finally participated in the renown of the 
 
 ever-memorable day of Waterloo, and the 
 
 second surrender of the French Capital. 
 
 A considerable number of soldiers were inter- 
 red in the sand, at the distance of a hundred yards 
 from the sea : it was in agitation to erect a mo- 
 nument over their remains, but this has not been 
 accomplished. 
 
 The bay of Tramore, justly described in charts 
 as " notorious for shipwrecks," has at length en- 
 gaged the attention of scientific and practical men ; 
 and through them, of the public bodies, whose 
 duty it is to improve the navigation of our coasts. 
 
 A benevolent and spirited individual,* with 
 much labour and at some expense, has made a 
 survey and measurement of the bay ; and has sug- 
 gested improvements, which, it is to be hoped, 
 will be readily adopted by the ])ro})er authorities. 
 
 These improvements consist in the formation 
 
 * W. Wolscley, Emj. Adiiiinil lA the IJliie.
 
 254 TOPOGRATIIV AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 of two secure harbours, one at the western and 
 the other at the eastern side of the bay : the har- 
 bours to be formed by the erection of small piers, 
 projected from the extremities of two fishing coves 
 within the entrance of the bay. The most obvi- 
 ous advantages arising from such works would be 
 these : fishing boats could sail to and return from 
 the Nymph-bank, during the continuance of the 
 prevailing winds ; and the bay being only al)out 
 two miles distant from the inshore fishing ground, 
 all engaged in such pursuits would have a secure 
 retreat in stormy weather, and could, without the 
 loss of time now necessarily incurred, return to 
 sea when the danger was over. These ports would 
 be stopping places for coasters, and would much 
 benefit the agriculture of the country by affording 
 facilities to the landing of lime and coals : but the 
 principal and paramount advantage would be the 
 security which they would give to vessels em- 
 bayed within this dangerous place ; and which, 
 in the existing circumstances, have not a shadow 
 of safety. In the numberless cases of shipwreck 
 which have occurred here, the loss of life has been 
 invariably attributable to the want of a harbour, 
 into which to run the vessel. In great national 
 concerns, where commerce and human life are 
 concerned, expense should not be too narrowly 
 considered — such has not been, nor ever will be, 
 the conduct of the government : in the present 
 case, the probable expenditure is insignificant.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 255 
 
 the estimate of the proposed works not exceeding 
 ten thousand pounds. To enter further into this 
 matter would be unsuitable to the present work ; 
 the arrangements and detail belong altogether to 
 professional men. 
 
 The land in the vicinity of Tramore, from its 
 exposure to the sea breeze, has always been un- 
 propitious to the growth of trees. The face of 
 the country exhibits little improvement in this 
 respect, during the last century ; and were it not 
 for the increase of tillage occasioned by the war 
 prices, the coast to the westward would still pre- 
 sent a wild and uncultivated appearance. 
 
 Amongst the many advantages which the spirit 
 of geological research has conferred upon this 
 part of Ireland, perhaps the most generally use- 
 ful is the discovery of limestone, on the coast of 
 the barony of Middlethird, at a place which had 
 hitherto been considered destitute of this valuable 
 mineral. 
 
 This stone is found in the immediate vi- 
 cinity of the village of Tramore, at a place called 
 the Lady's Cove, where it is embedded in indu- 
 rated clay slate. The rocks on both sides of the 
 limestone effervesce with acids, and hence it ap- 
 pears that they contain some portion of calcare- 
 ous matter, which is probably the cause of their 
 exhibiting a tabular structure. Sulphurct of iron 
 is found crystallized and granular, in small veins 
 running through limestone next the indurated
 
 256 TOPOORAT'IIY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 clay slate; it is also found in the alluvial matter. 
 On examining some of the clay which is situated 
 over these rocks, calcareous matter was disco- 
 vered to be a chief ingredient, and hence it ap- 
 pears, that all the substances, both rocks and 
 earth, partake largely of the nature of limestone. 
 The limestone is of the primitive kind, and is capa- 
 ble of receiving a very fine polish : it is, however, 
 chiefly valuable for agricultural purposes, and in 
 this point of view that the discovery may be con- 
 sidered a public benefit. 
 
 Arrangements are already made for the erection 
 of lime-kilns, which must tend immediately to 
 increase the value of land in this neighbourhood ; 
 for lime, though perhaps used for ages as manure, 
 is still found beneficial to the soil of this country, 
 which, instead of being exhausted by its stimula- 
 ting qualities, is found to increase in fertility 
 after repeated applications. 
 
 Previous to this discovery, limestone was not 
 known to occur nearer to Tramore than eight or 
 nine miles. 
 
 Within a short distance of the village, are the 
 ruins of the castle of Cullen, formerly a place of 
 defence, and the residence of some warlike chief- 
 tain : an isolated rock is the foundation or ground- 
 work of the building, which, before the general 
 use of artillery, must have been almost impreg- 
 nable. Tradition has preserved nothing of the
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 257 
 
 history of the place, or its inhabitants ; like many- 
 other works of art, Cullen has outlived the memo- 
 ry of its founders. 
 
 It is generally supposed that the castles and 
 fortified houses, the ruins of which are still to be 
 seen in great numbers, were the work of colonists, 
 whom the policy of the English monarchs induced 
 to settle in Ireland. 
 
 From the time of Henry II. lands were freely 
 offered to settlers at trifling or nominal rents : some 
 individuals of rank and consequence, who received 
 these extensive grants, very frequently neglected 
 to fulfil the conditions attached to them ; and in- 
 stead of bringing over a number of followers, and 
 affording their own personal influence and counsel, 
 they sold their interests to the old possessors, 
 neglected to provide for the defence of their pro- 
 perties, and, in some instances, abandoned them 
 altogether. 
 
 Succeeding monarchs endeavoured to obviate 
 these evils, by affixing certain conditions to the 
 grants, in proportion to their extent. 
 
 The lands to be planted were divided into three 
 proportions ; the greatest to consist of two thou- 
 sand English acres, the next of fifteen hundred, 
 and the least of one thousand. The undertakers 
 of two thousand acres were to hold of the king- 
 in capite ; they were to build a castle and inclose 
 a strong court-yard or bawn, and they were to 
 l)lace upon their lands, within three years, forty-
 
 258 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 eight able men, of English or Scottish birth : they 
 were besides to retain six hundred acres in their 
 own hands, and for five years, to reside constantly, 
 or to keep such agents as should be approved of 
 by the government. The same or similar condi- 
 tions were attached to the smaller grants. The 
 holders of fifteen hundred acres were required to 
 finish a house and bawn within two years : a bawn 
 or strong inclosure was all that was required of 
 the third class. 
 
 From the bay of Tramore to Dungarvan, there 
 is little shelter for vessels of any description; 
 the shore is rocky and precipitous, and offers only 
 a few recesses or coves, precarious retreats for the 
 boats of the fishermen. The rocks along the 
 coast appear to have been violently disrupted, 
 the beds being heaped irregularly, and meeting 
 together, in the greatest confusion. Clay slate is 
 here also the prevailing rock ; occasionally pud- 
 ding-stone occurs, and, in the neighbourhood of 
 Annstown, a species of green-stone. Contiguous 
 to the coast in the parish of Icaue, there are seve- 
 ral small islands, which are only masses of rock 
 separated from the main land ; they are partially 
 covered with grass, and, except to the mineral- 
 ogist, offer nothing worthy of observation. 
 
 Proceeding to the westward, a range of rocks, 
 possessing a columnar structure, are observed 
 jutting out into the sea ; the colour is dark, ap- 
 proaching to black, extremely hard, and with a
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 259 
 
 faint lustre : the columns are irregular in shape 
 and in the number of their angles, but are mostly 
 terminated by five sides. There are several indi- 
 cations of mineral veins, and a variety in the rock 
 formations, exceedingly remarkable in so confined 
 a space. 
 
 The village of Annstown, distant about three 
 miles from Tramore, is built on the v^estern side 
 of a valley which extends from the sea to a con- 
 siderable distance inland. There are a few^ lodg- 
 ing houses for the accommodation of summer 
 visitors, who are sometimes attracted by the re- 
 tired situation ; but the want of regular markets, 
 and the distance from Waterford, have rendered 
 Annstown little frequented as a bathing place. 
 A handsome church has recently been erected 
 here. The situation and appearance of this vil- 
 lage are striking and picturesque. With few 
 improvements or works of art to recommend it, 
 Annstown possesses within itself many natural 
 beauties: amongst these may be considered, a 
 bold and magnificent coast, stupendous rocks 
 rising abruptly from the sea, and headlands ex- 
 tending into the ocean and exhibiting natural 
 arches of vast extent. To the east, the islands of 
 Icane bound the view : the headland of Dungar- 
 van is seen stretching away to the south-west. 
 The prospect on the land side is chiefly remark- 
 able for an ancient ruin, the castle of Donlsle, 
 which stands above the ravine that extends
 
 2C0 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 from the sea to the interior. The castle of Don- 
 Isle, or Donhill, as it is usually called, situated 
 about an English mile from the sea, is discernible 
 at a considerable distance, the rock on which it 
 is built being almost detached from the range of 
 hills which forms one side of the ravine. As you 
 approach the ruin by the road leading from Wa- 
 terford to the demesne of Donlsle, the view is 
 impressive and romantic. 
 
 Having descended from the main road, through 
 a i)lantation of -flourishing trees, the castle, a 
 square tower of great elevation, is seen, over- 
 hanging a river, here crossed by an antique 
 bridge. In ancient times, it was the property of 
 the family of Le Poer, from whom the present 
 Marquis of Waterford is descended. So far back 
 as 1346, this family held a distinguished rank in 
 this county : in that year John Le Poer, and others 
 of the same name, gave security to the Lord 
 Justice Birmingham, at Waterford, for themselves 
 and all others of their name in the counties of 
 Waterford and Tipperary, for their peaceable be- 
 haviour to the king and his ministers. 
 
 The castle of Donlsle might be considered in- 
 accessible on two sides ; and where it was liable 
 to be approached, its defences appear to have 
 possessed a considerable degree of artificial 
 strength. 
 
 The only vulnerable part was well defended by 
 a strong wall and deep fosse, which inclosed a
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 2G1 
 
 court-yard of about fifty yards square: the mason 
 work of the wall can still be traced through its 
 whole course. After entering the court-yard, the 
 passage to the castle was ascended by a steep 
 flight of stone steps, which led to a gate defended 
 by a portcullis; the arch of the gate, and the 
 groove of the portcullis, being still discernible. 
 You then enter into a small court-yard, which 
 appears to have contained several out-offices be- 
 longing to the castle, and turning to the left hand 
 into a still smaller inclosure, of about twelve feet 
 square, the door of the castle is at length seen. 
 All the various approaches already mentioned 
 are carefully defended by loop-holes and embra- 
 sures ; and on entering the castle itself, the usual 
 square trap-door is observed over the passage, 
 which gave the last opportunity of defence to the 
 besieged, and from which, in the obstinacy of 
 despair, they poured down on the assailants large 
 stones, boiling water, or any other means of an- 
 noyance which the danger might suggest. The 
 walls of the castle are still perfectly upright, not 
 having yielded in the least to the encroachments of 
 time : the castle, however, evidently suffered con- 
 siderably from the violence of man, having been 
 subjected to the force of gunpowder; but the 
 square tower which crowns the summit, and 
 which now can only be ascended by a ladder, the 
 stairs having been designedly destroyed, is as 
 perfect as if erected witliin these few years. The
 
 2G2 Toroc.iiAPiiY and antiquities. 
 
 church, which lies at the distance of about 300 
 yards west of the castle, and which was evidently 
 attached to that building,, appears to have been 
 subjected to the same barbarous violence, as the 
 rocky firmness of the masses which formerly com- 
 posed it, and which now lie scattered in various 
 directions, clearly prove. 
 
 In one instance, an entire staircase remains per- 
 fect, but the wall in which it was built has been 
 thrown a considerable distance from its original 
 ' position : the only part of the wall which remains 
 perfect is the arch which separated the chancel 
 from the aisle. On digging among the ruins of 
 this church some years ago, a statue, cut in sand- 
 stone, and bearing on its head a coronet, was 
 discovered: it is now to be seen, set upright 
 against the wall at the west end of the church. 
 
 A very ancient tombstone has also been dis- 
 covered in the burying-ground ; it is without any 
 inscription, and simply decorated with a coronet. 
 It is supposed to have been the tomb of the 
 Countess, who perished when the castle was taken 
 by Cromwell. 
 
 A considerable range of high land extends from 
 the sea, through the parishes of Donlsle and 
 Reisk. The rock is mostly pudding-stone and 
 clay-slate, and occasionally large masses of jasper : 
 some of the specimens are very beautiful. Along 
 the coast the rocks are rich in minerals : lead and 
 copper have been found at Annstown and Bon-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 263 
 
 mahon, where mines of these substances were 
 worked to a considerable extent, and at no very 
 remote period. The elevation and abruptness 
 of the coast afford some facility in discovering 
 these minerals, veins frequently appearing where 
 the earth has been washed away by the encroach- 
 ments of the ocean. Various circumstances con- 
 cur to induce the belief that mines might be 
 advantageously worked here. The course of the 
 veins is east and west; the ore is heavy, and has 
 a rich appearance, and there is besides the advan- 
 tage of water-carriage. The range of hills passing- 
 through the parishes of Donlsle and Reisk divides 
 into two branches in the latter parish : the inter- 
 mediate low land is partially covered with water, 
 which forms the lake of Ballyscanlan. The bot- 
 tom of this lake is still thickly covered with frag- 
 ments of trees, which were probably displaced by 
 the water at no very remote period. After leav- 
 ing Reisk, the high land extends to the vicinity 
 of Waterford. 
 
 At Sugar-loaf Hill, so called from its abrupt 
 and conical appearance, there is a very noble 
 Cromlech, or Druids' altar, the most perfect of 
 these antiquities, which is to be found in the 
 county. 
 
 Four oblong masses of rock, elevated on their 
 extremities, support a table-stone or altar of con- 
 siderable magnitude, the height of which is about 
 twenty feet. The workmanship is altogether
 
 264 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 rude and unpretending. Within the space in- 
 closed by the uprights or pillars, a single stone 
 stands entirely detached from the sides and cover- 
 ing of the altar. This relic of ancient days is 
 situated to the south-east of the range of hills, 
 which, through its entire course, is covered w^ith 
 fragments of rock, varying in size from field stones 
 to immense mountain masses. Connected with 
 this relic, we have here an indisputable instance 
 of the policy of those who first introduced Chris- 
 tianity into this country ; and who, in every case, 
 endeavoured to engraft the pure religion upon the 
 heathen superstition which preceded it. The 
 neighbourhood of a Celtic monument was selected 
 as the site of a Christian church, which now in 
 its turn affords protection to its neglected rival. 
 The church is gone to decay, the altar remains in 
 all its rude perfection : the combination is striking; 
 there is something grand and romantic in these 
 ruins of remote and dissimilar periods, which 
 cannot fail to impress the mind with admiration, 
 and which leaves upon it a pleasing though me- 
 lancholy feeling. 
 
 It is probable that the church, the ruins of 
 which adjoin the altar, was erected shortly after 
 the introduction of Christianity into this country : 
 it was only at that period the Celtic monuments 
 were considered as giving sanctity to the place on 
 which they stood ; though it might be supposed 
 that some veneration was still attached to them.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 265 
 
 the Irish expression for, going to worship, lite- 
 rally signifying, going to a stone around which 
 people assembled to worship. A view of the 
 rocks throughout this range, and of the uncouth 
 forms and grotesque positions which they some- 
 times assume, leads to the belief that the eleva- 
 tion of cromlechs, or altars, is not always to be 
 attributed to the physical exertions of man. It 
 is impossible to conceive such immense blocks 
 to have been raised in rude times by uncivilized 
 men ; and the absence of regularity in the position, 
 and in the number of the stones employed, 
 strengthens the supposition that they are natural 
 formations. In this neighbourhood, some other 
 large and flat rocks might be made to exhibit the 
 same appearances, by removing the earth on which 
 they rest, and exposing to view the irregular, and 
 frequently perpendicular, pillars beneath them. 
 
 There is another altar near Donlsle inferior in 
 magnitude and beauty to that at Sugar-loaf 
 There is no similarity observable in the direction 
 or inclination of the stones in these antiquities. 
 In that at Sugar-loaf, the direction appears to be 
 east and west, the upper or table stone dipping 
 to the east; at Donlsle, the table stone is sup- 
 ported by three uprights, the direction is north 
 and south, and the inclination to the south. The 
 rock of which these altars arc composed, is silice- 
 ous slate; the flat stone or covering at Sugar- 
 loaf is chlorite slate.
 
 2G() lOlHXiK AI>I1V AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 In an open space between these wild and irre- 
 gular elevations is a small conical hill, called 
 Criiach or the Heap, in which is an exceedingly 
 rich mineral vein containing lead ore combined 
 with a considerable proportion of silver : this mine 
 was formerly worked to a great extent, as appears 
 from the still remaining shafts which were exca- 
 vated with care, and propped and supported with 
 timber which was only recently removed. Near 
 to this place, beds of sand occur in large quanti- 
 ties, and there are some indications of limestone, 
 which will probably be found on the lands of 
 Gaulstown. 
 
 There is a romantic wildness in the country 
 about Pembrokestown which is totally unlike any 
 thing to be seen in this barony. The hills, which 
 rise precipitously, are covered with singularly 
 bold and rugged rocks, and immediately adjoining 
 and between these irregular elevations, small 
 patches of the finest land, watered by a clear 
 stream and sheltered from every wind, present a 
 retired and quiet landscape, which even from 
 contrast must be considered interesting. A slight 
 improvement in the farmers' dwellings, and some 
 judicious planting, would supply all that is want- 
 ing to render the scenery perfect. It would be 
 surprizing if, in such a place, some traces of the 
 Celtic inhabitants of Ireland were not discernible : 
 there is here all the romantic interest and natural 
 grandeur which these people loved, and the simple
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 267 
 
 monuments which still remain to us incontestibly 
 prove that this was a favourite haunt. A round 
 hill or rath, which commands no distant view, 
 could only have been a residence or retreat ; be- 
 sides this, there is a cromlech which consists of 
 five upright stones supporting a flat stone or co- 
 vering. The entire is inconsiderable in size, and 
 possesses no remarkable beauty. 
 
 At Whitfield, the property of Mr. Christmas, 
 the coarse slate passes into roof slate : a quarry 
 of this material has been worked to some extent; 
 but, in consequence of the smallness of the slates, 
 is now disused. Probably, were the quarry sunk 
 to a greater depth, the slates would be found 
 larger. 
 
 Near Knockaderry, a subterraneous passage 
 is hollowed out of the rock, and seems to have 
 had some connection with the Druidic supersti- 
 tion. A curious sepulchre was discovered here 
 beneath a cairn or heap of stones ; it consisted of 
 six square stones joined together in form of a box, 
 and contained human bones, some of which ap- 
 peared to have been burned. 
 
 Near Whitfield were lately discovered two stone 
 chambers, somewhat resembling the monument 
 at New Grange near Droghcda, described by 
 Ledwich. 
 
 On the removal of a vast heap of stones which 
 lay for ages on the side ol' tiic road, and from 
 
 s2
 
 2G8 TOPOGRAPHY AXD ANTKH'ITIES, 
 
 which portions were taken away from time to time 
 to be used in repairing, a large flag was observed, 
 which, when removed, discovered a circular open- 
 ing into an arched or vaulted apartment con- 
 structed in the shape of a bee-hive. It was com- 
 posed of flat stones, the higher projecting beyond 
 the lower, and tapered into a point which was 
 covered with a flag. On entering into it, a nar- 
 row passage was discovered, leading from one 
 side, but it was almost filled up with rubbish and 
 clay : another chamber was found at no great dis- 
 tance. These buildings are about five or six feet 
 high, and are supposed to have been used as 
 tombs. 
 
 The village and neighbourhood of Kilmeaden 
 were formerly places of some consequence; but 
 the castle and the ancient private residences are 
 long since gone to decay, and in their place only 
 one considerable residence has been built, at 
 Mount Congreve, the property of John Congreve, 
 Esq. 
 
 In the churchyard of Kilmeaden is the tomb 
 of John Ottrington, Esq. who purchased part of 
 the property of the Le Poer family, which was 
 seized by Cromwell. The monument was erected 
 by Elizabeth, Viscountess Doneraile. 
 
 At Phair Brook, on the lands of CuUinagh, in 
 this parish, and six miles to the west of Waterford, 
 there is a most extensive paper manufactory, car- 
 ried on with great spirit and judgment by the
 
 COUNTY OF AVATERFORD. 269 
 
 respectable proprietors, Messrs. Phair and Har- 
 dums. 
 
 Notwithstanding all the disadvantages under 
 which this species of manufacture has laboured 
 from enormously high duties, and the frequent 
 and vexatious visits of revenue officers, who are 
 personally interested in making the discovery of 
 illicit practices, this establishment has gradually 
 and progressively succeeded so as to arrest the 
 attention of even the most superficial traveller. 
 
 The steadiness and regularity with which the 
 business is conducted, the excellence of the ma- 
 chinery, the constant adoption of every species 
 of improvement, and the unwearied attention 
 evinced in every department, have placed this 
 manufactory on the firmest and most durable 
 basis. About 140 men, women, and children are 
 kept in constant employment, and thus the bene- 
 ficial effects of Phair Brook mills are felt for 
 miles around. This neighbourhood is peculiarly 
 fortunate in the occupation of the peasantry. Mr. 
 Malcomson, of Clonmell, a spirited and enter- 
 prising merchant, has lately become tenant to the 
 mills of Pouldrew, where there was formerly an 
 extensive iron manufactory carried on by Messrs. 
 Wyse. He has already ex})endcd much money 
 in repairing the old bolting mill, and is about to 
 erect a mill and corn stores, which will be of 
 great service to this part of the country. 
 
 These two establishments are situated on the
 
 270 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 same stream, which unites itself with the river 
 Suir at a little distance from Pouldrew. 
 
 UPPERTHIRD* 
 
 The barony of Upperthird consists of two irre- 
 gular portions of land, extending across the 
 county from the Suir to the sea, except where 
 the northern division is separated from the south- 
 ern, by the parish of Rosmeer, a part of the 
 barony of Decies. This barony is of considerable 
 extent at the northern boundary, but is contracted 
 as it approaches the sea-coast : it contains no 
 town unless we include a part of the town of 
 Carrick on Suir. The face of the country adjoin- 
 ing the sea is altogether wild and uncultivated, 
 almost entirely destitute of trees, and, except 
 near the village of Bonmahon, unimproved by 
 any respectable residence. The coast labours 
 under the same disadvantages as were before 
 enumerated in the account of Middlethird, and 
 consequently the fishery is at present compara- 
 tively unproductive. It is to be hoped, that the 
 peasantry residing on the coast of this county, 
 will shortly receive some portion of the assistance 
 intended by government for the fisheries of Ire- 
 land. 
 
 * Upperthird contains — near the sea, the parishes of Kilbarry-' 
 meaden, Monksland and Ballylameen ; near the Suir — Gilcat,'h 
 and Coolfin, Cloncgam, Fenoagh, Mothill, Desert and Kilmolcran. 
 This barony was formerly divided into eleven parishes.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 27 i 
 
 The parish of Kilbarrymeaden derives its name 
 from a church which was built here by St. Bara- 
 medan. The Irish word cill, pronounced kill, 
 signifies a church, abbey or place set apart for 
 religious purposes. The land which belonged to 
 this church has long been highly venerated by 
 the common people, who attribute to it many 
 surprizing qualities. It is said that a notorious 
 robber, whenever he passed through this place, 
 used to wash his horse's hoofs and legs in the first 
 water which he chanced to meet, lest his haunts 
 should be discovered in consequence of his being 
 guilty of sacrilege, in carrying away a portion of 
 the holy clay. There is a "well here, sacred to St. 
 Baramedan, frequently resorted to by pilgrims, 
 who ascribe many virtues to its waters. Murina, 
 a sister of this Saint, and equally esteemed for 
 piety, also resided in this parish. A church, the 
 ruins of which are still discernible, built by her 
 near the sea, gives to the place the name of Kil- 
 murrin. An image of this saint, rudely carved 
 out of a rock, may be seen in a cave near Dun- 
 brattin : the place is often resorted to by the 
 neighbouring people. 
 
 A recent discovery of limestone at Tankards- 
 town, near the sea coast, promises great advan- 
 tages to the neighbouring country. 
 
 At Dunbrattin, a term which signifies the for- 
 tification of the Britons, it is su})poscd that tlu^
 
 272 TOPOGRAPHS AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 first English invaders landed in this county : a 
 small mound, with a circular entrenchment, is 
 still pointed out as their earliest acquisition. 
 The contiguity of this place to Donlsle, or as it is 
 sometimes called, Dondrone, is supposed to coun- 
 tenance this idea. 
 
 To the west of Dunbrattin is the village of Bon- 
 mahon, consisting of some handsome private resi- 
 dences and several convenient lodging-houses, 
 generally occupied during the summer season. 
 The river Mahon, which rises in the Cummeragh 
 mountains, and after a course of seven or eight 
 miles here meets the sea, is crossed by a light 
 wooden bridge, which adds to the picturesque 
 appearance of the place. 
 
 Much has been done by the proprietor of Bon- 
 mahon, to render it a popular and fashionable 
 bathing place: a circular race-course, a conve- 
 nient strand and public rooms are among the in- 
 ducements which this village offers to the public. 
 The mines at and near Bonmahon, deserve parti- 
 cular attention, and, whether we consider their 
 importance, and the advantages derivable from 
 them to the country generally, or to the unem- 
 ployed population of the adjoining district in 
 particular, it must be admitted that a faithful in- 
 quiry into their extent, value and facilities for 
 working, is much to be desired. This can be effec- 
 tually accomplished only by those practically ac- 
 quainted with the business of mines. The following
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 273 
 
 observations are offered, with the hope of arousing 
 public attention to the subject. It appears from 
 a manuscript of the Bishop of Clogher, in the 
 college library, that valuable mines were known 
 to be in this neighbourhood, at a very early period: 
 the situation of Knockdry and Powers-country, 
 in which places, silver and lead were said to be 
 found, cannot now be exactly ascertained ; but 
 it seems probable that the latter place was some- 
 where near Bonmahon or Annstown, where the 
 representative of the family of Power formerly 
 resided. The mines of Bonmahon, under which 
 denomination are included the mines in the vici- 
 nity, produce copper, lead and silver ; veins have 
 already been opened in many places, and worked 
 to a considerable extent. In the year 1745, a 
 company rented these mines from Lord Ranelagh, 
 for a term of thirty-one years, under an agreement 
 to render to his Lordship one eighth part of all the 
 ore obtained. The works were carried on for 
 eight or ten years with great spirit and tolerable 
 success; but a want of union among the members 
 of the company, injudicious arrangements, and, 
 above all, unfaithful managers, checked the pro- 
 gress of the undertaking and it was at length 
 abandoned. One hundred and thirty tons of cop- 
 per and thirty-five tons of lead ore, are mentioned 
 in an old document as having been raised in a few 
 months. 
 
 Mr. Wysc subsequently worked these mines
 
 274 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 with three hundred men, and obtained large quan- 
 tities of ore : a heap, which was thrown aside as 
 of little value, was afterwards shipped to England 
 on speculation, and produced near four hundred 
 pounds. In 1811, Lord Ormond undertook to 
 renew the works, but was obliged to desist after 
 a considerable expenditure had been incurred, 
 and when there appeared every probability of 
 ample remuneration. 
 
 The value of the mines is described in the most 
 glowing colours, by an individual who had the 
 management of the works at this time : solid cop- 
 per is said to have been found exceeding eight 
 inches in thickness, and extending through a 
 space of more than thirty yards ; while the situa- 
 tion of the veins is represented as the most favour- 
 able for the operations of the workmen. 
 
 The rock in which the mineral veins occur is 
 clay slate : the veins are found in some cases 
 within a few feet of the surface, and none have 
 been worked at any time to a greater depth than 
 twenty-five yards. Persons walking along the 
 beach may observe copper ore in many places; 
 but the course of the principal veins is known only 
 to miners residing at Bonmahon. 
 
 At the strand of Kilmurrin, lead ore is found 
 among the sand, and amply repays a number of 
 country people who are constantly employed in 
 seeking for it by turning up the surface with their 
 spades. This ore has produced from thirty-eight
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 275 
 
 to forty ounces of pure silver per ton. Very many 
 veins of lead and copper ore have been discovered 
 besides those which were worked at Bonmahon, 
 but the property in them being reserved by the 
 lord of the soil, the occupying tenants are averse 
 to their being publicly known, conceiving that the 
 operations of the miner would interfere with their 
 interests, while they would be entirely excluded 
 from any participation in the profits. Mineral 
 veins are known to occur at Temple Brie and at 
 Carrig Castle. The principal mines are on the 
 property of the Earl of Ormond, and on a part of 
 the see lands of the Bishop of Waterford. 
 
 The central part of the barony of Upperthird 
 is traversed by a range of high land, called the 
 mountains of Cummeragh, which extend from the 
 river Suir to the neighbourhood of Dungarvan. 
 The Cummeraghs, as they are called, are com- 
 posed of an irregular chain or series of hills, only 
 partially connected together, and varying in di- 
 rection, in some degree, though having a general 
 tendency from north to south. 
 
 The sides of these mountains are extremely 
 wild and precipitous, and present a singular ap- 
 pearance when viewed at a little distance ; the 
 lofty rocks and deep precipices exhibiting great 
 masses of light and shadow. Clay-slate forms 
 the base or mountain mass of all this range. On 
 Monevullagh, large beds of liornstonc porj)hyry 
 are found : there arc also several veins of (juartz
 
 276 TOrOCJIJAPlIV AND ANTIQUITIKS. 
 
 and pink felspar, in which micaceous iron ore 
 and iron glance show themselves. The clay-slate 
 which forms the mass of this range, is, in some 
 places, of a beautiful purple colour : over this are 
 found a close grained sandstone of a light grey 
 colour, argillaceous red sandstone, and slaty con- 
 glomerate. The slaty conglomerate is exceed- 
 ingly beautiful : its base is fine argillaceous sand- 
 stone, in which very small quartz and hornstone 
 pebbles are occasionally blended with fragments 
 of purple slate, pink felspar, and indurated green 
 earth. The purple slate is, however, the chief 
 constituent of this rock. 
 
 These rocks are all tabular, but irregular : they 
 are placed in a vertical position, and hence the 
 ruggedness of the mountains as you ascend to- 
 ward their tops. At and near the junction, of the 
 several streams which form the river Mahon, veins 
 of quartz are to be seen, in which granular galena 
 is found. There are several lakes on the summit 
 of the Cummeraghs ; they are called the Cumme- 
 loughs and the Stillogues In the former a re- 
 markably fine species of trout is found, but the 
 fish in the latter are very little esteemed. The 
 views around the lakes are highly picturesque, and 
 in some places magnificent. Porphyritic rocks 
 occur here, and there are also indications of iron 
 ore, particularly iron glance. At the White-horse^ 
 hill, a very beautiful white sandstone, resembling 
 Portland stone, is quarried for building ; but as
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 277 
 
 this stone is decomposed rapidly by the action of 
 water, it should not be used where great durabi- 
 lity is required. 
 
 The mineralogist who expects variety in the 
 rocks in this district will be grievously disap- 
 pointed ; in fact, clay slate, purple slate, roof 
 slate, and slaty conglomerate, are the principal 
 formations. The tourist, however, who visits 
 these mountains to see and admire the beauties 
 of nature, will be amply recompensed by the sub- 
 lime and romantic scenery which everywhere 
 presents itself. These wild and lonely moun- 
 tains, enveloped during a great portion of the 
 year in mist and fog, and seldom visited except 
 by the sportsman and summer tourist, were, for 
 a long period, the retreat of General Blakeney, 
 an eccentric being, who " loved not man nor 
 woman either." 
 
 After a continuance of some years in the gaie- 
 ties of the world, and while still in the prime of 
 life, this gentleman constructed a dwelling on 
 one of the hills which compose this range, and, 
 with a single male attendant, for he never admit- 
 ted females into his residence, retired to live here 
 in solitude. 
 
 How he passed his lonely hours is not exactly 
 known : tlie servant partook of the taciturnity of 
 his master, and few ever visited where they felt 
 that tlicir presence was an intrusion. The recluse 
 was mostly engaged witli his fishing rod or gun ;
 
 278 TOrOGRAPIIY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 and was often seen, clad in an apparently impe- 
 netrable garment, braving storm and rain, even in 
 the wildest weather. He was seldom known to 
 leave his solitude, and never sought or enjoyed 
 society, except when obliged to give shelter to a 
 benighted sportsman ; and, on such occasions, his 
 manner and behaviour were kind, though reserved 
 and distant^ — as if to show that he did not regret 
 the demand on his hospitality, though he wished 
 that the same necessity for it might not occur 
 again. 
 
 General Blakeney is represented as an intelli- 
 gent and well informed man ; and it is, therefore, 
 the more unaccountable, that no reason should 
 have been assigned for his singular retirement. 
 He continued on the mountain until his death, 
 and, according to his own wish, was buried near 
 his residence, with his dog and gun. 
 
 Passing from the south to the north division of 
 this barony, the contrast is truly singular. In 
 the former, all is sterility and desolation ; a rude, 
 naked, and uncultivated soil, without trees or 
 improvements of any kind : in the latter, the face 
 of the country and even the climate appear more 
 favourable, and in some places there is a rich- 
 ness and a magnificence of scenery which is rarely 
 surpassed. Of course the former observations do 
 not apply to the parts of the southern division 
 which are fortunate in enjoying the residences 
 of wealthy individuals, around whose seats nature
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 279 
 
 and man wear a more kindly aspect. It is in 
 those places where gentlemen's mansions are 
 *' few and far between," that the truth of the re- 
 mark is undeniable; and it is after having wan- 
 dered over miles of unimproved country, that we 
 fully perceive the value of resident proprietors. 
 
 There are, however, capabilities of wealth and 
 prosperity in this quarter, which should stimulate 
 exertion. Independent of other advantages, the 
 mines and the fisheries may be made of incalcu- 
 lable benefit to the country, opening a vast field 
 of enterprize, and affording capital to some, and 
 profitable employment to a now wretched multi- 
 tude. 
 
 In this barony was situated the principal part 
 of what was called Powers-country, under which 
 denomination was also included the adjoining 
 portion of Decies and part of the neighbouring 
 barony of Middlethird. The representative of the 
 family of the Powers, or Poers, still retains a com- 
 manding influence here ; and includes, within his 
 magnificent mansion at Curraghmore, a part of 
 one of the castles of his ancestor of former cen- 
 turies. 
 
 Curraghmore, the seat of the Marquess of Wa- 
 terford, is situated at the distance of about ten 
 miles and a half from Waterford, and about two 
 miles south from the river Suir, in a valley formed 
 by the waters of a mountain river called the Clo- 
 dagh. This river discharges itself into the Suir,
 
 280 TOPOGUAPHY AND ANTKU'ITTES. 
 
 and is navigable for about one mile, as far as the 
 bridge of Portlaw. 
 
 At the distance of eight miles from the city of 
 Waterford, at the stream and ruined church of 
 Kilbunny, the grounds of Curraghmore may be 
 said to commence ; and from this place the pe- 
 destrian traveller may enjoy the luxury of a most 
 romantic and retired walk, which leads, without 
 any interruption, to some distance beyond the 
 house of Curraghmore, through woods of varied 
 description, and of the most luxuriant growth. 
 The entrance of this avenue, which is called the 
 " Gravel Walk," may be found by turning up a 
 narrow lane on the left hand side of the road 
 immediately before coming to the stream of Kil- 
 bunny ; it passes at the rear of the house of Cool- 
 fin, (in which the rector of the parish usually re- 
 sides,) across the road from Portlaw to Kilmac- 
 thomas, and at a short distance behind the village 
 of Portlaw, (after passing which, it' crosses a se- 
 cond road, J comes in contact with the river Clo- 
 dagh on its south bank — passes over the precipice 
 which looks down on the salmon leap, and shortly 
 after enters the Deer Park by a box turnstile. 
 Immediately on entering into the Deer Park, a 
 small wooden bridge presents itself, by which the 
 river may be crossed to the grand avenue which 
 runs along the opposite bank of the river. The 
 Gravel Walk still continues its course along the 
 south bank, and terminates at an antique stone
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 281 
 
 bridge, called Bullen's bridge, at a short distance 
 beyond the house, which lies about three hun- 
 dred yards from the opposite bank of the river. 
 
 At the first or entrance gate of Curraghmore, 
 a handsome school-house has lately been built by 
 the direction of the Marchioness of Waterford, for 
 the purpose of educating the children of the sur- 
 rounding peasantry; the grounds which lie be- 
 tween it and the Clodagh have been laid out in 
 the most tasteful manner. At a short distance 
 from the first gate, but not to be observed from 
 the road, the Clodagh presents an interesting ap- 
 pearance, forming a considerable water-fall, called 
 the Salmon Leap, where the salmon may be ob- 
 served, at the time of their periodical ascent, 
 making the most persevering efforts to surmount 
 this obstacle, and they are frequently found above 
 three miles higher up than this point. On passing 
 the second gate, the road continues for nearly half 
 a mile parallel to the course of the river, the hills 
 on either side being covered with oaks of the no- 
 blest growth. 
 
 On approaching within a quarter of a mile of 
 the house, the road turns from the river ; but here 
 a small door presents itself on the river's edge, 
 which opens to the pleasure-grounds that lie be- 
 tween the house and the Clodagh, and a gravel 
 walk is continued along the bank, nearly to the 
 western extremity of the demesne, beyond the
 
 282 TOrO(iJlAPHV and AXTKiUITlKS. 
 
 gardens, which are situated on the river side. 
 The front approach to the house lies through two 
 magnificent ranges of offices, inclosing an oblong 
 court-yard of extraordinary dimensions, termi- 
 nated by the ancient castle front, on the parapet 
 of which is the representation of a stag, larger 
 than life ; this is the crest of the Beresford family. 
 The castle, which now forms the front, was the 
 ancient residence of the Poer family. At the rear 
 of this castle, a splendid and commodious man- 
 sion has been erected by the grandfather of the 
 present proprietor, the castle being converted to 
 the purposes of a magnificent hall, and the upper 
 part of it thrown into one grand apartment, called 
 the castle-room. 
 
 The rear of the new house commands a view, 
 in which the grand and beautiful are united in an 
 unusual manner. In the fore-ground, at the ex- 
 tremity of the lawn, is presented a large sheet of 
 water, formed by the extensive embankment of a 
 small stream which runs into the Clodagh, orna- 
 mented by fine trees, while the distance is closed 
 in by the stupendous mountains of MonevoUagh, 
 which present the most rugged and uncouth pre- 
 cipices. The view in this direction is particularly 
 brilliant and splendid in the evening, when the 
 setting sun illuminates the craggy ridge of the 
 mountain, and sinks its base in almost impene- 
 trable shade. 
 
 Passing from the low grounds, the parish church
 
 COUNTY OF ^VATERFORD. 283 
 
 of Clonegam may be observed at a considerable 
 distance, on the side of a hill. The church, a 
 beautiful little building, was re-edified by the 
 late Marquess of Waterford, in the year 1794: 
 the wood-work is of beautifully carved Irish oak; 
 the windows, seven in number, are all of stained 
 glass ; the west window is particularly fine, re- 
 presenting, in its various compartments, some of 
 the most remarkable passages of scripture history. 
 In the churchyard is the burial-place of the noble 
 family of Curraghmore, surrounded by rows of 
 beech trees, whose tops uniting produce a gloomy 
 shade, in perfect accordance with the solemn na- 
 ture of the place. Higher up above the church, 
 on the summit of the hill of Clonegam, stands a 
 round tower, built by the late Marquess of Wa- 
 terford, and dedicated to the memory of his eldest 
 son, who was killed at the age of thirteen, almost 
 at the gate of Curraghmore, while in the act of 
 leaping his horse over the paling which joins the 
 entrance. According to the original plan, this 
 tower was to have been raised to the height of one 
 hundred and twenty feet, but has been left in an 
 unfinished state, at about seventy feet elevation. 
 It can be ascended by a winding flight of steps in 
 the inside, and the view from its summit is per- 
 haps the most extensive that can be had from any 
 similar elevation in the kingdom. On the south, 
 at the direct distance of about seven miles, appears 
 the sea, near the watering-place of Bonmahon. 
 
 t2
 
 284 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 On the west, the county of Tipperary is widely 
 presented to the view : on the north, at the dis- 
 tance of a mile, runs the Suir, which can be ob- 
 served for a course of fifteen or twenty miles, 
 separating the counties of Kilkenny and Tip- 
 perary from that of Waterford, and winding 
 through that fertile tract of country, which has 
 been called the " golden vale of the south." In 
 the distance, further to the north, appear the 
 mountains of the county of Carlow ; while on the 
 north-east and east, arise the mountains of the 
 county of Wexford, which divide that county 
 from the counties of Carlow and Wicklow. 
 
 In the direction due east from this tower, it 
 w^as the intention of the late marquess to have 
 erected an artificial ruin in imitation of those 
 places of religious worship, which are generally 
 observed in the neighbourhood of the ancient 
 round towers in this country ; and for this purpose, 
 the stone window which belonged to the west end 
 of the old cathedral of Waterford was transported 
 to this spot, where it has since lain buried in the 
 furze and heath. On returning from the tower 
 by the church and farm-yard, you again come 
 upon the road which passes through the demesne 
 in the direction of Carrick, and shortly after ar- 
 rive at the last gate. 
 
 The entire demesne contained within the walls 
 is considered above 2,500 acres, of which 1 ,200 are 
 under timber ; to this the present proprietor has
 
 COUNTY OF MATEKFOKD. 285 
 
 added some very extensive farms which lay con- 
 tiguous to the wall, the greatest part of which he 
 has planted, so that the whole estate may perhaps 
 now be estimated at 4,000 acres, of which at least 
 2,000 are under trees. The character of Curragh- 
 more is grandeur ; not that arising from the costly 
 or laborious exertions of man, but rather the mag- 
 nificence of nature. The beauty of the situation 
 consists in its lofty hills, rich vales, and almost 
 impenetrable woods, which deceive the eye and 
 give the idea of boundless forests. The variety 
 of the scenery is calculated to please in the highest 
 degree, and to gratify every taste ; from the lofty 
 mountain to the quiet and sequestered walk on 
 the bank of the river, every gradation of rural 
 beauty may be enjoyed. 
 
 About half a mile distant from the last gate, on 
 an eminence which commands a splendid view of 
 the Earl of Bessborough's improvements in the 
 county of Kilkenny, and on the left hand side of 
 the road, stands a stone of considerable magni- 
 tude, raised at least eight feet above the level of 
 the ground. There are various traditions among 
 the country people with regard to the causes of 
 elevation of this stone, and the agents who were 
 employed in the work, but all of them too absurd 
 to deserve notice here. Certain marks on one side 
 of it, have by some been imagined to make part 
 of an inscription, now almost entirely defaced ; by 
 others they are said to be the marks left by the
 
 286 TOl'OGHAPIlY AND AN IKiUlTlKS. 
 
 fingers of those gigantic beings who amused them- 
 selves in the removal and erection of this stone. 
 At the distance of about forty yards, within the 
 hedge, on the side of the road, there was disco- 
 vered, in the year 1810, the entrance into a sub- 
 terranean chamber eight feet square, and at the 
 further extremity of this, a passage between two 
 and three feet square, which led into a second 
 apartment of the same dimensions as the former, 
 and from thence into a third. The first discoverers 
 not being gifted with much taste for subterranean 
 research, preferred the more expeditious way of 
 prosecuting their inquiries by digging in the field 
 above, and having thus loosened the stone arch 
 which formed the ceiling, the entire of the roof 
 of the third apartment fell in, and thus put a stop 
 to any further discovery. It has been supposed, 
 that the large stone before mentioned, was in- 
 tended as a mark by which the entrance into 
 these subterranean chambers might be readily 
 found, and that the apartments themselves were 
 used as hiding-places during the various persecu- 
 tions, disturbances and civil wars, which have for 
 centuries afflicted this unhappy country. 
 
 After leaving Curraghmore, the country adjoin- 
 ing the Suir is sterile and hilly, until you approach 
 the flat alluvial soil in the vicinity of Carrick. 
 In an extent of some miles, there is little to ex- 
 cite attention, except the contrast between the 
 opposite sides of the river; the view of the county
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 287 
 
 of Kilkenny, which is rich and beautiful, must 
 entirely occupy the mind. 
 
 In Carrickbeg, formerly called Carrick-mac-Grif- 
 fin, and Little Carig, being part of the suburbs 
 of the town of Carrick on Suir, are the ruins of a 
 monastery for Minorites founded in the year 1336, 
 by James, Earl of Ormond. 
 
 The list of the inmates of this building is only 
 worthy of notice as containing the name of John 
 Clyn, author of a celebrated chronicle yet extant. 
 Friar John Clyn was translated from the Fran- 
 ciscan Friary of Kilkenny to this monastery, of 
 which he was appointed the first warden : he died 
 of the plague, in 1349. 
 
 The founder. Earl James, assigned ten acres 
 of land to the friars, on which, by the aid of cha- 
 ritable donations, they built a church, a dormi- 
 tory and cloisters. The last prior was William 
 Cormoke, who surrendered the monastery on the 
 7th of April, 1540, at which time the property 
 consisted of a church and steeple, a chapter-house, 
 dormitory, hall, three chambers, a kitchen, a 
 stable, and about 150 acres of land. This friary 
 and twenty acres of land in the town of Carrick, 
 together with the friary of Athasscl in the county 
 of Tipperary, were granted to Thomas, Earl of 
 Ormond. Of the original buildings, the church 
 and steeple alone remain, the latter in almost per- 
 fect preservation. The church is of considerable
 
 288 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 extent, extremely irregular in appearance, com- 
 bining the Gothic with a peculiar kind of architec- 
 ture, which is seldom described. The principal 
 entrance is beneath a magnificent and neatly cut 
 arch, springing from consoles decorated with 
 flowery carving in the interior, and on the out- 
 side with representations of human heads. 
 
 The entrance is between the western extremity 
 of the building, and the centre of the north-wall, 
 and at a corresponding distance between the 
 centre and the eastern extremity, a tower or 
 steeple is raised to a very considerable height. 
 
 The steeple is a square building, projecting con- 
 siderably beyond the wall on which it is erected : 
 the foundation of the steeple consists of a single 
 stone, on which the lower part, resembling an in- 
 verted cone, rests, and supports the entire weight 
 of the superstructure. A beautiful spiral flight of 
 steps built in the wall conducts to the top of the 
 steeple. The interior of the church has been 
 used as a cemetery, originally for the inmates of 
 the monastery only, but in later times for the 
 neighbouring families. The burial-place of the 
 friars, which is at the left hand of the altar, is 
 distinguished by an ornamented fretwork, some- 
 thing like a canopy, which is inserted in the 
 wall. A rudely carved figure in high relief 
 points out the place of interment of one of the 
 Friars, whom we are justified by nothing more 
 than our wishes, in calling Friar John Clyn. —
 
 COUNTY OF WATEllFOUD. 289 
 
 Inserted in the wall, opposite the tower, is a 
 tablet on which are the arms of the Ormond 
 family, and the words — In te, Domine, speravi — 
 Petrus Butler. A monmiient bearing date 1621 
 is almost totally illegible. 
 
 Another monument, much of the inscription on 
 which is legible, except the date, belonged to an 
 individual of the Coolnamuck family who built 
 the castle, the ruins of which are still preserved 
 on the property of his descendant. 
 
 As on all the ancient tombs, the inscription, in 
 large Roman capitals, goes round the edge. 
 
 GIIIALDUS WALE DE CUILMUCK NOBILIS 
 
 CATERINA COMEFORD. 
 
 Within a short distance of the ruins of the mo- 
 nastery, a very handsome Roman Catholic chapel 
 has been recently erected. The grand entrance 
 is exceedingly neat ; the facing and the arches of 
 the windows and doors are of cut stone. 
 
 The figure of a saint is erected in front on the 
 top of the building : at the other extremity, a 
 steeple, a very imperfect imitation of that attach- 
 ed to the monastery, gives an air of splendour to 
 the chapel, and were it not that the ornamental 
 part is too showy, the entire work displays con- 
 siderable taste and ingenuity in the architect. 
 There is something singular in the position of 
 this chapel, wliicii, contrary to all ancient prece-
 
 290 TOPOGRAPliy AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 dent, stands north and south, completely at right 
 angles with the monastery. 
 
 In all places of worship in this country, the di- 
 rection, allowing for the variation of the compass, 
 is invariably east and west, and a reference to this 
 rule frequently serves to point out the part of old 
 buildings which was appropriated to religious 
 uses, and which it would, otherwise, be difficult 
 to discover. 
 
 Nothing can exceed the beauty of the country 
 on the county Waterford side of the Suir between 
 Carrick and Clonmell. The road passes close 
 to the river and at the foot of a lofty range of 
 hills, planted with flourishing trees, or clothed to 
 the summit with the most luxuriant vegetation. 
 The oak seems to thrive here remarkably well ; 
 even on the sides of the hill where the rock is near 
 the surface, they are strong and vigorous : at 
 Coolnamuck there are some very fine trees. The 
 ruins of a castle built by Giraldus Wale, whose 
 tomb is shewn in the ancient monastery of Carrick- 
 beg, add considerably to the natural beauties of 
 the demesne of Coolnamuck, and are preserved 
 by the respectable descendant of the ancient pro- 
 prietor, with perhaps a too cautious fidelity. 
 
 At Churchtown, within a part of the ancient 
 place of worship, — which, with a degree of taste 
 not usually observable in modem ecclesiastical 
 buildings, has been preserved, and adjoins the new 
 parish church, — there are two very singular monu-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 291 
 
 ments. They stood originally in the interior, 
 and from the great space which they occupy, 
 must have been highly valued by those who 
 afforded such an undue portion for the accommo- 
 dation of the dead. Though now some years ex- 
 posed to the weather, the letters, with one or two 
 exceptions, are sharp and well defined. The in- 
 scription on the former is, for the most part, writ- 
 ten in the large Roman capital ; there are, how- 
 ever, some unusual variations in the formation of 
 some of the letters : 
 
 . HERE LIETH. IHS 
 
 
 CA3 
 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 
 < 
 
 ANO 1587. 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 . 
 
 C5 
 
 
 w 
 
 ch 
 
 
 o 
 
 HH 
 
 
 a 
 
 HH 
 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 <! 
 1— 1 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 HM 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 t( 
 
 
 W 
 
 1— t 
 
 
 
 >- 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 pi 
 
 p 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 <: 
 
 •XHasiGNH^joa .lo
 
 292 
 
 TOrOGUAlMlV AND ANTJQLITIKS. 
 
 
 fpic 3lacet Dng Cacolu0 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 - 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 «-t 
 
 
 - £Drate pro 
 
 
 
 Q aimatJU0 eocum 
 
 
 « c^ ao. 1643 
 
 
 
 1 ^ 23 a^aii. 
 
 o 
 
 
 6» 
 
 S 
 
 
 •1^ 
 
 -S c2 n 
 
 
 o 
 
 o ;3 ."zi 
 
 «>M> 
 
 « 
 
 ;3 3 3 
 
 
 ^^* 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 cr 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 a> 
 
 S 
 
 
 '-t 
 
 c* 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S"" * *-ti 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 
 3 
 
 CIS 
 
 
 «^ C 
 
 
 
 R 
 
 
 ^actione"^ 
 
 
 S' 
 
 ^ 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 ^ i^y 
 
 cs 
 
 ■*rt 
 
 
 r* 
 
 to 
 
 
 «-t 
 
 o 
 
 
 Sl» 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 4.^ 
 
 
 r> 
 
 
 
 <-^ 
 
 <4-» 
 
 
 cy 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 S» 
 
 3 
 
 
 rt 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 cr 
 
 
 eaonb aa lacaiiB 0pinl)3) 

 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 293 
 
 In Sir William Petty's time, the Everards had 
 an ancient castle in this neighbourhood, the site 
 of which is not known. 
 
 Within a short distance of Chnrchtown glebe, 
 a woollen manufactory has been recently esta- 
 blished; this and another establishment nearer 
 to Carrick are, unfortunately for the country, 
 the only remains of the former trade which at 
 one time flourished here, and which was forced to 
 yield to the distractions of Ireland, but more par- 
 ticularly to the jealousy of the English manufac- 
 turers. There are several persons employed by 
 this manufactory, who work at their own homes, 
 thus combining the quiet and innocence of rural 
 life with the wealth and enjoyments of commerce. 
 Turning from the direct road to Clonmell, and 
 having ascended a steep hill, the ancient castle of 
 Ballyclough is seen frowning over the valley. 
 Nothing: is known of its former owners or of the 
 particular purpose for which it was erected, save 
 that it was the work of persons by no means des- 
 titute of skill, and who lived in contemplation of 
 wars and tumults. The building was rudely but 
 regularly fortified, being defended by a moat and 
 ditch, which are still discernible, and having all 
 the accessible parts of the hill on which it is 
 erected perfectly commanded by loop-holes and 
 embrasures, which still remain. A circular stair- 
 case, in tolerable preservation, conducts to the 
 watch-tower, from which there is an extensive 
 view of a wild nnd uninterestiiii> country. \\c-
 
 294 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 turning to the charm and variety of the direct 
 road to Clonmell along the bank of the Suir, the 
 majestic woods of landscape, the property of 
 John Congreve, Esq., and of Gurteen, belonging 
 to Edmund Power, Esq. are seen skirting the 
 way on the left for many miles. On the right, 
 there is a considerable space of low land adjoin- 
 ing the river, which affords a beautiful contrast 
 to the thickly-planted hills which rise abruptly 
 above it. 
 
 A deep ravine, now almost concealed by its 
 luxuriant timber, possesses singular beauty, and, 
 were there occasional openings in the trees, could 
 not be passed unnoticed. There is here, in a 
 large bed of gravelly sand, the first indication of 
 the occurrence of lime-stone; in many places in 
 this county these two formations are found in 
 immediate contact. At Gurteen, a magnificent 
 mansion was projectedby Mr. Power, but nothing 
 has been completed except the stables, which are 
 of great extent, and exhibit a castellated appear- 
 ance. A cromlech, or Druids' altar, stands on 
 the demesne; it consists of five irregularly placed 
 upright stones which support a sixth of somewhat 
 larger size, but wanting the flatness and peculiar 
 position of some of the more perfect of these works. 
 On the property of the Earl of Glengall adjoining 
 Gurteen, a prodigious ravine, excavated by win- 
 ter torrents, discovers the material of the range 
 of hills, which is red sandstone, alternating with 
 a beautiful white siliceous sandstone ; and in some
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFOUD. 295 
 
 places the rock is of a soft slaty nature, readily 
 decomposing by the action of air and water, and 
 forming a yellow ochreous earth, sufficiently pure 
 to be used in manufactures. This earth occurs 
 in large quantities, and may be easily procured. 
 Nearly opposite the ravine are the ruins of the 
 castle of Darinlar, thickly clothed with ivy, and 
 exhibiting indubitable proofs of age. This was a 
 regularly fortified residence, commanding, per- 
 haps, a ford across the river w^hich it immediately 
 adjoins. The tower, which alone remains, was 
 protected by four circular castles, that projected 
 beyond the curtain, and effectually commanded 
 the approach. 
 
 The whole superstructure is raised on arches, 
 probably in consequence of the foundation being 
 defective; several vaults are still in perfect re- 
 pair, and are a source of constant uneasiness to 
 the superstitious peasantry. At the bounds of 
 this barony, near Clonmell, is Tickencore, an 
 ancient residence belonging to Sir William Os- 
 borne, near which is a bridge across the Suir: 
 there is also another bridge at the distance of 
 about two miles. Having arrived at Tickencore, 
 all the beautiful parts of Middlethird have been 
 passed over; the interior, including the commons 
 of Clonmell, which are supposed to contain about 
 5,103 acres, is a wild and uninteresting district, 
 and presents little worthy of observation. Tt 
 seems probable that this part of the barony.
 
 29G TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 though now less improved than the tract adjoin- 
 ing^ the river, was, in remote times, the seat of 
 an extended population. The number of monas- 
 teries and castles, the ruins of which are still dis- 
 cernible, lead to the belief that civilization had 
 made some advances here even at a distant period. 
 At Rathgormuck the church occupied a large 
 space of ground, and there are near it traces of 
 former improvements. The west wall • of the 
 church is still standing, and exhibits some re- 
 mains of its Saxon architecture, which appears 
 to have been afterwards, in some degree, re- 
 placed by Gothic arches, clumsily affixed to the 
 exterior of the doors and windows. At the dis- 
 tance of about two miles from Rathgormuck, and 
 in the direction of Clonea, is the castle of Fed- 
 dens, a square building, forming the lower part of 
 a large structure, contrived with all the massive 
 rudeness of a distant period, but not retaining any 
 traces of warlike design. Tradition tells us, that 
 Feddens was formerly the residence of a frater- 
 nity of priests, who had, besides the castle, se- 
 veral houses around it. Independent of the good 
 taste of the proprietor, the ancient building and 
 an adjacent Danish rath are indebted for their 
 continuance to the superstitious scruples of the 
 peasantry, who, whatever was the object of build- 
 ers of former days, are always unwilling to meddle 
 with their labours. 
 
 While digging the adjoining lands, the work-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 297 
 
 men discovered a copper pot, about two years 
 since. At Bolhendesart and at Mothil, in the 
 neighbourhood of Carrickbeg, there were two fa- 
 mous rehgious houses ; of the former nothing is 
 known further than that it was built, probably in 
 the sixth century, by St. Maidoc of Ferns; the 
 latter was also constructed at the same time, or 
 even an earlier period, for we find that in the sixth 
 century St. Coan succeeded St. Brogan, who was 
 the founder of the abbey, and the first abbot. 
 The abbey of Mothil was established for canons 
 regular of St. Augustin, though some assert that 
 it belonged to the Cistertians. The abbots were 
 long engaged in disputes about their property, 
 and in one case which occurred in 1296, the 
 Abbot Adam was nonsuited, he having sued by 
 the name of Abbot of MortJiulL 
 
 Edward Power, the last abbot, surrendered the 
 abbey, 7th of April, 31 King Henry VIII. (1540) 
 being then seised of the same, also of the church, 
 steeple and cemetery, hall, five chambers, dor- 
 mitory, kitchen, granary, two stables, an orchard 
 and other closes containing six acres, all within 
 the precincts of the abbey, together with lands 
 in Mothil, Killeniaspieke, Kilberny and Grange 
 Morlery, exceeding 700 acres, and also the recto- 
 ries of Rathgormuck,Moynelargy and Ballylaneen, 
 all which were appropriated to this abbey. In 
 two years afterwards, all these possessions were 
 granted to Butler and l*cter Power, at the
 
 298 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 annual rent of i'C : 46". 0^/. Irish money. The ruins 
 of this ancient abbey cover a large extent; the 
 west and south wall of what was probably the 
 church are still standing. In the latter, a beau- 
 tiful Saxon arch, about twelve feet high, opens 
 into a small square chamber : part of the ancient 
 arch has been recently filled up, leaving a narrow 
 entrance, to which an iron gate has been attached. 
 Several modern sculptured stones have been in- 
 serted in the ancient work, intended to represent 
 some parts of scripture history. These stones are 
 all together six in number; two of them containing 
 historical representations, and four having figures 
 of the Apostles, three on each. The carving is 
 very rude, but perfectly distinct. 
 
 In the small building which appears to have 
 been reserved for the interment of particular fa- 
 milies, two of the sculptured stones are inserted 
 in the wall, opposite the entrance, under a piece 
 of ornamental work. Around a flat tomb-stone in 
 this place is the following inscription, in large 
 Roman capitals : 
 
 HIC JACET GVALTERUS POWER GENEROSUS ORIUND° 
 
 EXANTIO FAMILIA JOHANNIS GULIELMI ET 
 
 UXOR EJUS CATERINA PHELAN QUI SUIS SUMPTIBUS 
 CONSTRUXERUNT HOC MONUMENTUM. 
 
 QUORUM 16 J UNIX, 
 
 ANIMAL 1628. 
 
 PROPITIE 
 
 TUR DEUS.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 299 
 
 In the same place is a monument to the me- 
 mory of Mrs. Jane Wall, relict of James Wall, of 
 Clonea Castle, 1821. In the ruins of the larger 
 building, an iron railing incloses the burial-place 
 of the Powers, of Gurteen. In the inclosure is a 
 very ancient tomb. 
 
 A tomb-stone, narrowing to the foot, which was 
 a form used in very distant times, may be ob- 
 served near this : the characters are quite illegible. 
 The church of Mothil is a neat modern building, 
 simply ornamented with a tower, instead of the 
 incongruous and mis-shaped steeples with which 
 such structures are usually disfigured. 
 
 At the distance of about a mile from Mothil, 
 and in the vicinity of one of the ^mountains of 
 Cummeragh, are the village and castle of Clonea. 
 The castle is one of the most perfect specimens 
 of the ancient fortified residence, and exhibits 
 clearly all the minute arrangements of such dwell- 
 ings. The principal building is quadrangular and 
 of great height, divided into several stories, which 
 are approached by a flight of stairs within the 
 walls. The watch tower commands a magnificent 
 prospect. 
 
 Outside, and within a few feet of the castle, a 
 strong wall, with circular towers at the angles, in- 
 closed a square piece of ground: this was the 
 first defence, and beyond it were a ditch and moat, 
 a portcullis and fortified keep ; a series of defences, 
 which, l)eforc the use of artillery, must have been 
 
 i: 2
 
 300 TOrOGRAPIIY AND ANTKJUITTKS. 
 
 inexpugnable. Only two of the circular towers 
 can be distinctly traced; but there can be no 
 room to doubt, that the .ancient arrangement of 
 the several building's was as described. The little 
 river Clodagh, which flows close to the site of the 
 castle, and some judicious plantations, give in- 
 terest to the scene. A species of muscle is found 
 in the Clodagh, in which pearls are frequently 
 discovered: some of these are exceedingly beau- 
 tiful; they are of a pale blue colour, not regu- 
 larly shaped, and are considered but of little 
 value. 
 
 DECIES WITHOUT DRUM.* 
 
 The two baronies of Decies are distinguished by 
 the relative situation which they bear to the Drum 
 mountain. Decies without Drum is the largest 
 barony in the county, and contains the towns of 
 Dungarvan and Kilmacthomas. 
 
 In the parish of Rosmeer, a narrow strip of land 
 which separates the two divisions of Upperthird, 
 are situated Kilmacthomas and Newtown. At the 
 latter place it was intended to build a town, pro- 
 bably as being on the confines of three baronies ; 
 streets were marked out and paved, and a few 
 houses erected, all of which have long since gone 
 to ruin, except one. 
 
 * This barony is divided into thirteen parishes — Rosmeer, Fevvs, 
 Stradbally, Kilrossinta, Kilgobonet, Clonea, Dungarvan, Colligan, 
 Seskinan, Modelligo, White Church, Kilrusli, Affane.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 301 
 
 Kilmacthomas, situated on the road leading 
 from Waterford to Dungarvan and Cork, is built 
 on a steep and dangerous hill, at the foot of which 
 flows the river Mahon. It would appear that this 
 little river was formerly subject to greater floods 
 than have been observed here for many years. In 
 1649, Cromwell having raised the siege of Water- 
 ford, and passing through Kihnacthomas on his 
 way to Dungarvan, the Mahon had risen to such a 
 height, that an entire day was consumed in send- 
 ing the foot across the river. There is now a 
 handsome stone bridge here. At this place was 
 an ancient castle, which belonged to the Le Poer 
 family, in whose descendants the principal pro- 
 perty in the neighbourhood is still vested. 
 
 On the sea coast, at the distance of six miles 
 from Kilmacthomas, is the village of Stradbally, 
 consisting of one long and irregularly built street. 
 
 The church, which is a modern building, stands 
 on the site of the old church : near it are the 
 ruins of an abbey of Augustinian Friars, the last 
 of whom, called the White Friar, is still the hero 
 of many legendary tales. At Ballivoney, the traces 
 of an extensive building are still discernible : the 
 length was an hundred and fifty feet, the breadth 
 ninety feet. An open well in front of the building 
 communicated, by a subterraneous passage of two 
 hundred feet, with another well within the walls. 
 The water which sujiplicd these wells was brought
 
 302 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 through an aqueduct, extending nearly half a mile. 
 Tills building was supposed to have been one of 
 the Knights Templars' houses, of which establish- 
 ments this county only contained four, the sites of 
 which are all known. There are two Roman Ca- 
 tholic chapels in this parish. The lower orders 
 are of a peaceable and industrious character ; the 
 same remark applies to the inhabitants along the 
 coast, from the Suir to Dungarvan; and generally, 
 wherever there is food and employment, the pea- 
 santry appear both industrious and contented. 
 
 In proof of the improving condition of the peo- 
 ple in this parish, it may be noticed that the schools 
 are numerously attended. The late Pierce Barron, 
 of Faha, Esq. bequeathed £30 per annum as an. 
 encouragement to education in this place. Ad- 
 joining the village of Stradbally, and immediately 
 contiguous to the sea, is Woodhouse, the seat of 
 Robert Uniacke, Esq. It is mentioned in Smith's 
 history of Waterford, that, in the year 1742, an 
 ancestor of the present proprietor obtained a pre- 
 mium for having planted 152,640 trees ; and it is 
 added, '* were they properly taken care of, they 
 would in time make a noble plantation." Not- 
 withstanding their proximity to the sea, these trees 
 have flourished in a remarkable manner, and now 
 demonstrate the practicability of growing timber 
 in almost any situation, provided the requisite 
 care and expense be afforded. Woodhouse was
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 303 
 
 anciently called Torc-Raith : it was the residence 
 of part of the sept of the Geraldines, and the scene 
 of much valorous contention. 
 
 The ruins of many castles are still discernible 
 in this and the neighbouring parishes. At Tem- 
 ple Brie, a vast rock in the sea, distant about forty 
 yards from the shore, there are traces of an ancient 
 building, supposed to have been the residence of 
 O Brie, the chief of the southern Decies. A spe- 
 cies of hawk, remarkable for great strength and 
 courage, frequented this rock, and is occasionally 
 seen there at the present time. 
 
 About two miles to the south-west of Strad- 
 bally are the ruins of a castle, called, in Irish, the 
 house of fortification : it is situated on a very steep 
 cliff, which overhangs the sea, and was defended 
 on the land side by a deep trench, over which was 
 a draw-bridge. This castle was built by the Fitz- 
 geralds, and was inhabited at no very remote pe- 
 riod. A little beyond this, near the river Dally- 
 gan, there stood for many years a representation 
 of a human figure, rudely cut out of a rock ; it was 
 considered by the country people as the image of 
 a saint, and was presented by travellers with a 
 green branch, a leaf, or flower, and a heap of these 
 always lay before it. It was afterwards removed, 
 and cast into the sea. There are in this parish the 
 relics of Druidical works, if we may judge from 
 their appearance. At Drumlohan is an inclosure 
 of an oval form, 1S2 feet in kiigtii and 133 feet in
 
 304 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 its greatest breadth : in the centre is a large stone, 
 around which some of smaller size are raised. A 
 subterranean circular chamber, thirty feet in dia- 
 meter, and roofed with flags which met in a point 
 at top, was discovered some years ago near Wood- 
 liouse, and is also supposed to be of Druidic origin. 
 Whilst enumerating the wonders of this neigh- 
 bourhood, Clough-lowrish, or the speaking stone, 
 must not be omitted. This is an enormous rock 
 or mountain mass, which seems to have rolled 
 down from the adjoining hill, and is now firmly 
 fixed in the centre of a stream, near the road from 
 Waterford to Dungarvan. The stone is split in a 
 remarkable manner, the fissure dividing the mass 
 into two nearly equal parts. There is a tradition 
 that some person, as he passed this rock, express- 
 ed a wish that it might speak and divide into two 
 parts, if the declaration which he was making were 
 not true : the story goes, that the stone did split 
 and also speak, and the appellant was conse- 
 quently convicted of falsehood. The rock is a very 
 coarse pudding-stone, and might have been in- 
 duced to convict the perjurer, by the influence of 
 frost upon water, which can easily percolate the 
 mass : whether the sound emitted on the occasion 
 was an articulate one, it is not so easy to determine. 
 In the parish of Kilgobonet, which extends to 
 the mountain of Cummeragh, are the ruins of a 
 church, situated on a hill. This parish derives its 
 name, as well as its consequence, (if it possesses
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 305 
 
 any,) from a saint called Gobnata, who, in the sixth 
 century, was abbess of a nunnery in the county of 
 Cork : the patron day is the 11th of February. 
 
 From the parish of Clonea the land inclines as 
 you approach the sea, exhibiting a large tract of 
 alluvial soil, highly cultivated and fertile. 
 
 An extensive and enlivening view appears from 
 the summit of Cushcam ; beneath is seen the cas- 
 tle of Clonea, the ruins of a church, and a spacious 
 strand ; further on, the improvements of Cloncos- 
 koran, and, in the distance, the town of Dungar- 
 van, with its abbeys and towers, which seem as if 
 rising out of the sea. 
 
 The town of Dungarvan is supposed to have 
 been built in the seventh century : it was anciently 
 called Achad-Garvan,from St.Garvan, who found- 
 ed here an abbey of canons of St. Augustine. 
 
 Without depending too much upon the tradi- 
 tional antiquity of this place, there are many au- 
 thentic records to assure us that Dungarvan was 
 a considerable town, so early as the reign of Ed- 
 ward the Fourth (1463). In this year, Dungarvan 
 was incorporated by an Act of Parliament still 
 preserved, which recites that " the seignory of 
 Dungarvan was the most great and ancient honor 
 belonging to the king in Ireland." All the ])rivi- 
 leges which the citizens enjoyed under this act 
 were renewed to them by James tlic First, as a 
 reward for their fidelity to the crown, during the 
 rebellion in the reign of (^uecu Iiliizabetli. The
 
 306 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTrQUlTIES. 
 
 charter was again renewed in 1659, at which time 
 the borough of Dungarvan possessed property va- 
 lued at £203 per annum. The corporation of Dun- 
 garvan has long since gone into disuse. It seems 
 probable, that the conflicting interests of the cor- 
 poration and of the proprietor of the manor, not 
 being equally balanced, the divided powers of the 
 former merged in the more steady influence of 
 the latter. 
 
 The manor of Dungarvan is now the property 
 of his Grace the Duke of Devonshire. King John 
 built the castle, and probably it was the same 
 prince who fortified the town, inclosing it with a 
 wall, having towers and bastions. The castle and 
 fortifications having fallen into decay, they were 
 repaired in 1463 by Thomas, Earl of Desmond, to 
 whom the customs of the town were delivered, to 
 be appropriated to that purpose. The walls and 
 towers are now for the most part removed, except 
 where they have been joined to modern buildings. 
 The ruins of the castle and fortifications are still 
 to be seen. This place of defence, situated within 
 the entrance of the harbour of Dungarvan, con- 
 sisted of a castle, placed in the, interior of an ob- 
 long fort, which was regularly fortified and mount- 
 ed with cannon, and was protected by circular 
 towers at the angles. The external defence is 
 approached by a narrow passage between two 
 battlemented walls, at the extremity of which is 
 the entrance or keep, a narrow tower-like build-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 307 
 
 ing, flanked on each side by circular castles. The 
 gateway, which is very narrow, opens into a small 
 quadrangular space, from which there are recesses 
 opening into the massy walls — probably intended 
 to protect those who were stationed at the en- 
 trance, and who were thus enabled to annoy the 
 assailants. The interior building, or castle, was 
 elevated some few feet above the external fortifi- 
 cations, and was in itself capable of resisting an 
 attack, even after the loss of the outworks. 
 
 There was a well within the inclosure, but it is 
 now filled up, the water being brackish. 
 
 The site of the castle is the property of the 
 Duke of Devonshire, and is now rented by go- 
 vernment, who have erected here a miserable 
 barrack for the garrison of the town. The bar- 
 rack, a modern building, planted as it is in the 
 centre of an ancient and venerable fortification, 
 looks singularly mean and inappropriate : the sol- 
 diers too, with their modern dresses and modern 
 implements of war, do not harmonize with the 
 appearances around them, and give the idea of 
 being intruders on the property of the heroes of 
 distant times. 
 
 The town of Dungarvan is well situated ; it 
 stands to the west of the harbour, an arm of the 
 sea, which extends inland for some distance, and 
 is navigable for vessels of considerable tonnage. 
 According to a maj) of the town, as it appeared 
 about the middle of the last century, the streets
 
 308 TOPOGUAPIIV AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 and buildings were of the most wretched descrip- 
 tion, and they continued in the same state until 
 a very few years since. Crowded with miserable 
 houses, irregular in appearance, without any or 
 at all events an inefficient police, Dungarvan de- 
 served the reproachful epithets which travellers 
 universally bestowed upon it. There were no re- 
 gular market-places, no public water-works : the 
 court-house, where the sessions are occasionally 
 held, was considered unsafe for the purposes for 
 which it was originally intended : there was no 
 bridge, and consequently no way of passing from 
 the town to the Waterford side of the river, except 
 by a ferry boat, or, as was generally the case with 
 the lower classes, by fording the stream at low 
 water. This custom, particularly as practised by 
 females, gave rise to ridiculous and indelicate 
 jests, which served to impress upon travellers an 
 unfavourable opinion of the inhabitants of the town. 
 In addition to all this, the population were with- 
 out employment, the fishery neglected, and the 
 prisons were a disgrace to a civilized country. 
 
 Such was Dungarvan, when the present proprie- 
 tor of the manor, his Grace the Duke of Devon- 
 shire, directed his attention to its improvement. 
 The first great work effected was the erection of 
 a magnificent bridge across the river, at a little 
 distance above the town, where it should not in- 
 terfere with the approach of the shipping. The 
 river, or rather arm of the sea, is crossed by a
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 309 
 
 bridge and causeway which were executed at 
 the sole expense of the present Duke, in 1815. 
 The bridge is a single arch of seventy-five feet, 
 a most beautiful specimen of architecture ; the 
 massive stones of which it was built, were alt 
 brought from England. The causeway is three 
 hundred and fifty yards in length and must have 
 been a work of enormous labour. A neat square 
 and a handsome street connect the town with 
 the bridge and serve to make an opening to the 
 penetralia of the place. Reservoirs of water 
 conveniently situated, and (what were hitherto 
 unknown in Dungarvan) market-places for the 
 sale of fish and meat, are among the improve- 
 ments already effected. Here, as in all places 
 where his property extends, the Duke of Devon- 
 shire has largely contributed to the establish- 
 ment of Fever Hospitals, Dispensaries, Poor 
 Schools and other public charities. The fisheries 
 of the southern coast of Ireland, whether consi- 
 dered as a source of national wealth, as a nursery 
 for seamen, as affording employment to a super- 
 abundant population, and at the same time yield- 
 ing an ample supply of nutricious food, present 
 to the enlightened statesman a wide field for the 
 exercise of political sagacity. The Nymph bank, 
 as far as has been ascertained, stretches along the 
 whole of the southern coast, at the distance of 
 about seven leagues from its eastern part at Dun- 
 garvan, to a distance of from fourteen to twenty
 
 310 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 leagues from its western part at Cape Clear and 
 the Mizcn-liead. This bank is supposed to afford 
 an inexhaustible supply of cod, ling, 8cc. and 
 might be made to add a great accession of 
 wealth to the country, were a few of the harbours 
 improved by piers, and capital afforded to the 
 fishermen to enable them to equip their vessels. 
 From the poverty of the owners, the boats are not 
 in general in the sea-worthy condition in which 
 they ought to be. The heavy expenses even of 
 repairs frequently compel the fisherman to risk 
 his life with cordage and sails which are almost 
 unfit for use, and until the establishment of the 
 bounty, which in some degree operated as a do- 
 nation of capital, many boats were altogether laid 
 up, their owners being unable to repair them. 
 
 Since the tonnage bounty has been in opera- 
 tion, the number of boats and men employed in 
 the fishery of Dungarvan has increased progres- 
 sively. In the last year 163 boats and about 
 1100 men have been engaged, and have procured 
 for the country upwards of one thousand tons of 
 excellent fish. The wives and children of the 
 fishermen are also employed in cleaning and 
 salting the fish, so that at a moderate calculation, 
 it may be computed that 5000 individuals depend 
 for their support on this branch of national indus- 
 try. The sum granted in bounties during the 
 last year, was £2,047. 
 
 The fostering care of government has already
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 311 
 
 produced many beneficial results ; it has infused 
 a spirit of life and vigour into the minds of the 
 people, and it has called into action a portion of 
 capital which would otherwise have lain dormant. 
 Still the fishery of Dungarvan is in its infancy, 
 and will for some time longer require encourage- 
 ment and support. The principles of free trade 
 are not generally applicable in this country and 
 least of all in the present instance, where nothing 
 can be done without capital and where capital 
 does not exist. 
 
 All the public and private measures adopted 
 for their benefit have tended to give new life to 
 the inhabitants, and it is not too much to say, 
 that Dungarvan is now a handsome and certainly 
 an improving town. Previous to the Union this 
 borough sent two Representatives to parliament : 
 householders who have a freehold of five pounds 
 per annum, are entitled to vote for the member 
 for the borough, and have the further privilege of 
 voting for the members for the county. There 
 are no traces of the abbey founded by St. Gar- 
 van, nor are there any public buildings which de- 
 serve particular attention. Some of the towers 
 which protected the gates, and the angles of the 
 wall, still remain. The church, a modern build- 
 ing, commands a fine view of the harbour. A 
 Roman Catholic chapel was commenced here a 
 few years since, but the extent of the proposed 
 building being much too great for tiic numbers
 
 312 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 and wealth of the persons concerned in its erec- 
 tion, the plan has not succeeded. The new cha- 
 pel, if completed, would be much larger than the 
 great chapel at Waterford, which is generally 
 considered one of the most spacious buildings in 
 the empire; and, in addition to its size, its splen- 
 did and costly design opposes impediments to its 
 erection. 
 
 There are a number of public schools in Dun- 
 garvan, all well attended. Of Roman Catholic 
 children alone there are no less than 777 at dif- 
 ferent schools. 
 
 At the abbey side, and in view of the town, are 
 the ruins of a castle and abbey. Nothing can be 
 discovered relative to the castle further than its 
 having been the property of the M'Graths : it is a 
 lofty square building and was probably intended 
 to protect the abbey. The abbey has been more 
 fortunate in its annals. In the thirteenth century, 
 there was established here, a monastery of the 
 order of Eremites of St. Augustin, commonly 
 called Austin Friars, under the protection of the 
 Earl of Desmond. It is said that the M'Graths, 
 one of whom is buried here, were the founders of 
 this house, and that the property attached to the 
 abbey was given by them and by the O'Briens 
 of Cummeragh. There is still much to admire in 
 the ruins of this ancient abbey : the wall and 
 tower, with the entrances and windows, are still 
 perfect, and give a clear idea of the beauty of the
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 313 
 
 building, in its former condition. The original 
 structure comprised a number of apartments or 
 cells for the members of the order, and a place of 
 worship, a narrow edifice, from the centre of 
 which arises a light Gothic tower, sixty feet in 
 height and still in good preservation. The arch 
 which supports the tower springs from the side 
 walls, and is constructed with great elegance and 
 lightness. 
 
 The timber used in turning the arches is still to 
 be seen, and though exposed to the air for nearly 
 six hundred years, is not yet entirely decayed. 
 The entrance at the western extremity is through 
 a small Gothic doorway, which opens into- the 
 exterior or nave of the church ; the arched way 
 beneath the tower forming a communication 
 with the chancel. A large window at the east 
 end, having a rather modern appearance, admits 
 a fine view of the ocean. Immediately beneath 
 a low window adjoining the eastern extremity of 
 the church, there is a very ancient tombstone, 
 around which may be traced the following inscrip- 
 tion, in large letters, 
 
 DONALD M'GRATH, 1400. 
 
 On the foundation of the ancient cells, a Ro- 
 man Catholic chapel has been lately erected, and 
 is now become a part of the abbey : the interest 
 and sanctity of the ancient building are thus appro- 
 priated to the worslii])}jers of the existing gene-
 
 314 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 ration, while the biirying-ground is to remove 
 every remaining distinction between the present 
 and the past. The chapel bell is erected on the 
 summit of the tower. 
 
 Over the entrance of the modern building is a 
 rude stone on which is cut a Griffin, and three 
 escallop shells : this formerly stood above the 
 door of the abbey. The walls and entrance to 
 the burying-ground are preserved in good and 
 neat order, and betoken that the present owners 
 contemplate the place with the respect it merits. 
 In the parish of Modelligo, adjoining the parish 
 of Colligan, there are the ruins of many ancient 
 buildings, the principal of which were the pro- 
 perty of the M'Graths, who had large estates 
 in this part of the county. The castle of Sledy 
 was built in 1628, by Philip M'Grath. The 
 castle of Knockmoan, in the parish of White- 
 church, is one of the most picturesque buildings 
 in this neighbourhood, and would be esteemed 
 an invaluable object by the admirer of wars and 
 sieges. It is situated on a tall insulated rock 
 commanding an extensive prospect, and perfectly 
 secured by a deep morass which incloses it on 
 every side. This castle is supposed to have been 
 built by a female, whose tomb was long shewn 
 here, but there being no inscription or record of 
 any kind to confirm the idea, the matter is still 
 involved in obscurity. 
 
 Sir Richard Osborne was besieged in this place
 
 COUXTY OF WATERFORD. 315 
 
 in the rebellion of 1641 : it was afterwards taken by 
 Cromwell's soldiers, and probably it was by them 
 reduced to the ruinous state in which it now ap- 
 pears. Dromana, in the parish of Affane, is one 
 of the most magnificent demesnes in Ireland, and 
 when we consider its historical associations, or 
 its natural beauties, is deserving of some particu- 
 lar notice. The Lords of Decies, the ancient 
 proprietors of Dromana, derived their descent 
 from James, the seventh Earl of Desmond. In 
 1561, a descendant of this nobleman was created 
 Baron of Dromany and Viscount Desses, and 
 dying without issue, his possessions, but not his 
 titles, descended to his brother Sir James Fitz- 
 gerald, who removed from Cappagh to Dromana, 
 where he died in December, 1581. 
 
 It was a son of this Lord of Decies who received 
 Sir Walter Raleigh, when he retired from active 
 life to improve his estates in Ireland. It is said 
 that Raleigh first introduced the potatoe, and a 
 fine species of cherry which he brought from the 
 Canary Islands. According to the very interest- 
 ing account of Raleigh in " Researches in the 
 South of Ireland," it appears that the potatoe was 
 first planted in Youghal : the cherry was domes- 
 ticated in the neighbourhood of Dromana, where it 
 has continued to flourish to the present time, and 
 is still in high estimation. The value of the cherry 
 is still undisputed ; the other importation may be 
 considered as an advantage or a curse to the 
 x2
 
 31G TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTKiriTIES. 
 
 country, according to the different theories of 
 political economists. Sir Walter Raleigh had 
 considerable estates in this part of Ireland, and 
 sought, with that zeal for which he was remark- 
 able, to introduce improvements which he had 
 learned in his intercourse with foreign countries. 
 In proof of the generous hospitality of the Irish 
 to the distinguished stranger, it may be men- 
 tioned, that the Lord of Decies presented him 
 with New Affane for a breakfast. 
 
 Dromana, now the property of John Villiers 
 Stewart, a descendant of the original proprietor, 
 is rather calculated to excite admiration from the 
 consideration of its antiquity as a residence, and 
 from the extent of the demesne, than from any thing 
 remarkable in the house, which is for the most 
 part a modern building, the greatest portion of the 
 ancient castle having been destroyed by fire. 
 To view Dromana to the greatest advantage, it 
 should be approached by crossing the Black- 
 water, which runs between it and Lismore. A 
 cot guided by a female, no mean rival of the 
 Lady of the Lake, is stationed near Dromana, and 
 offers a pleasant and picturesque mode of con- 
 veyance to the demesne. 
 
 The mansion appears suspended over the river, 
 the land shelving rapidly, in some places perpen- 
 dicularly, to the -water's edge. The view from 
 this point is grand and striking : the banks of the 
 Blackwater, thickly clothed M^th flourishing
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 317 
 
 trees, which seem to support the projecting win- 
 dows of the castle, the hanging gardens and 
 the beautiful windings of the stream compose a 
 landscape which it is impossible to behold with- 
 out admiration. 
 
 The gardens, which cover a considerable space 
 of sloping ground, command a fine view of Cap- 
 poquin and the adjoining country. A sweet chest- 
 nut tree, near the entrance, measures fifteen feet 
 in circumference. 
 
 The demesne is of great extent and magnificent 
 in all its parts; the plantations have been ar- 
 ranged with judgment, and with particular atten- 
 tion to the grouping of the different trees. A sad 
 proof of the disturbances of the times is seen in a 
 barrack erected at a short distance from the house, 
 in which were quartered an officer and twenty- 
 one men. 
 
 There are here very favourable circumstances 
 for the geological inquirer who wishes to observe 
 the relative position of the rocks in this district. 
 
 The land is of considerable elevation at a short 
 distance from the Blackwater, and shelves rapidly, 
 and in some places very abruptly, to the river. 
 
 The soil is remarkably fertile, evidently favour- 
 able to the growth of trees, many of which are of 
 unusual dimensions. There is no appearance of 
 sterility even when you ascend the neighbouring 
 hill, which is clothed with rich verdme to the 
 ^summit.
 
 318 TOrOGIlAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 Where the house is built, and contiguous to the 
 river, the rock is clay-slate, large masses of which 
 are exposed. The summit of the hill, which 
 bounds the demesne, is a fine white sandstone 
 resembling Portland stone. In a large and deep 
 hollow in the demesne, there is a white clay re- 
 sembling white powdered sugar, which, it is said, 
 was employed successfully in the manufacture of 
 glass: traces of copper ore are discernible in the 
 rocks near the river, and at no great distance lead 
 has also been found. At the opposite side of the 
 river, and within a few feet of the surface, the 
 substratum is micaceous red sandstone. The 
 junction of the limestone and slate may be ob- 
 served on the demesne of Tourin, the seat of 
 Richard Musgrave, Esq. The view from the an- 
 cient castle which forms a part of this gentleman's 
 residence exhibits the mineralogical divisions as 
 well as the picturesque beauties of the surround- 
 ing country. It has always been supposed that 
 a large tract of country in this neighbourhood 
 abounds with mineral productions. At Kilkeamy, 
 near Mountain Castle, on the lands of Mr. Chearn- 
 ley, there is a fine lead mine ; the ore, in a pow- 
 dered state, has been taken up with a shovel in 
 considerable quantities, and used by potters for 
 glazing. The ore is close to the surface, and is 
 visible to the most careless observer. From the 
 place where the lead appears, there is a deep 
 ravine, affording the greatest facility to carry off
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 319 
 
 the water, if the mine were worked. In this 
 barony, lime occurs in great abundance; it is 
 found resting on clay-slate, sand-stone, and in 
 some few places it is topped by a coarse gravel of 
 a siliceous nature. 
 
 The limestone enters into this county at the 
 western boundary, and, extending towards the 
 east and south, terminates near Clonea, within a 
 few miles of Dungarvan. Wakefield is incorrect 
 in saying that there is no lime in this county east 
 of the Blackwater : lime is found in abundance at 
 Lismore, at Saltibridge, and at Dungarvan, at the 
 north, south, east, and west of the river. The 
 workmen employed to sink for water in the lime- 
 stone at the glebe of the Rev. Mr. Dickson, near 
 Dungarvan, discovered, at the depth of thirty-six 
 feet, large quantities of living, frogs : the rock ap- 
 peared to be a solid mass, without any passage 
 through which the animals could be supposed to 
 have entered. 
 
 There are some remarkable caves in the lime- 
 stone district, as is generally the case where this 
 rock prevails. At Shandon is one of considerable 
 extent, and another at Colligan. In the parish of 
 Whitechurch are two immense caverns, situated 
 near each other ; one of them, called Oon-a-glour, 
 is of great size, and is divided into two chambers. 
 In the inner one may be seen a small stream, 
 which sinks under ground at Ballinacourty, and 
 after passing through this cave, is seen again
 
 320 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 above ground at Knockane, after performing a 
 subterraneous course of nearly a mile in length. 
 The other cavern, called Opn-na-mort, is likewise 
 divided into many chambers, and has been occu- 
 pied more than once as a place of religious retire- 
 ment. These, and several other caves which arc 
 found in the calcareous rocks, are probably na- 
 tural formations, produced by the action of water 
 upon the accidental fissures. In the caves at 
 Rinagonah and in the Cummeragh mountains, 
 there are some faint traces of human workman- 
 ship ; the rock out of which they are excavated is 
 clay-slate. In this barony marble is found in 
 several places. Near Kilcrump, in the parish of 
 Whitechurch, there is a black marble without any 
 mixture of white ; and at Ballinacourty there is 
 a grey marble, some specimens of which are very 
 beautiful. At this latter place there are indica- 
 tions of copper. White hard crystals, which do 
 not effervesce in acids, are found in yellow clay 
 here. 
 
 DECIES WITHIN DRUM.* 
 
 This barony, the south-western division of the 
 county, is bounded by the sea, by the river Black- 
 water, and by a range of hills called the Drum, 
 which separates the two parts of Decies. It does 
 
 * Contains the following parishes : — Rinagonah, Ardmore, Kin- 
 salebcg, Aglish^ and part of Kilmolash.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 321 
 
 not appear at what time, or for what reasons, 
 Decies was divided into two baronies ; but it is 
 probable, that the great extent of this portion of 
 the county, and the natural boundary which pre- 
 sented itself in the Drum mountain, suggested the 
 division which took place after 1654, at which 
 period Decies is described as one barony. The 
 Drum mountain comprises a large tract of land, 
 much of it already cultivated, and all capable of 
 considerable improvement. The summit is table- 
 land, extending about twelve miles in length and 
 from four to five miles in breadth, and contains 
 nearly 25,000 acres ; and all this vast space, 
 though perhaps not unclaimed, is confessedly not 
 the acknowledged property of any individual. — 
 There are several opinions respecting the ancient 
 allocation of this property : it is supposed by some 
 that it belonged to the proprietors of the sur- 
 rounding estates, who enjoyed this land in com- 
 mon; others imagine that, in consequence of its 
 little value, it was entirely neglected at the time 
 of distribution; while a favourite notion among 
 the common people is, that it was reserved by 
 Queen Anne for the relief of the poor of Ireland. 
 
 Parcels of this land have, from time to time, 
 been added to the adjacent property; but 
 a more important appropriation has been made 
 by strangers, beggars, and outcasts from other 
 places, who have built huts or hovels, cultivated 
 a small portion of ground, and tlms recurring to
 
 322 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 original principles, are now the undisputed and 
 indisputable lords of the soil, freeholders by the 
 most ancient, if not the best of all titles, the law 
 of nature. 
 
 The improvement and final settlement of this 
 tract of country is a matter well worthy the se- 
 rious attention of the government. The numerous 
 population who now reside on and near this moun- 
 tain are peaceable and industrious, and though 
 far removed from the terrors of the law, unstained 
 by any portion of that crime which, strange to say, 
 generally pervades the richest and most cultivated 
 districts. The tenants of this wild heath, though 
 suspicious of strangers, and impatient of opposition 
 or encroachment, are kind and hospitable in their 
 manners, and zealous in proffering their services 
 to those who visit them, when perfectly convinced 
 that their object is not to strip them of their 
 rights. Still it would be absurd to imagine, that 
 the almost total freedom from restraint which 
 exists here may not, on some future occasion, ge- 
 nerate disturbance ; and equally unreasonable 
 would it be to expect that smuggling, and other 
 illicit practices, should not prevail on a wild and 
 unprotected coast. The interests of the poor peo- 
 ple who have settled on this mountain, should be 
 scrupulously regarded; while, at the same time, 
 means should be employed to bring them and 
 their possessions within the range and the protec- 
 tion of the laws. To effect these desirable ob-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 323 
 
 jects, it would be sufficient, to remove anxiety and 
 suspicion, by confirming- the rights of the present 
 occupiers, and by such a distribution of direct 
 and cross-roads as would render every part of the 
 district completely accessible. The improvement 
 of this common must be a national work ; the ex- 
 penditure which would be required is beyond the 
 means of individuals, and the place is too re- 
 motely situated to be an object of great import- 
 ance to the county. It is true, that the landed 
 proprietors who have properties near the moun- 
 tain, would derive great benefit from increased 
 facilities of communication ; but this should be an 
 additional inducement to undertake the task, if it 
 could be made to appear that the advantages 
 likely to accrue from it would not be entirely 
 local. 
 
 The barony of Decies within Drum is, as it 
 were, cut off from the rest of the county, and is 
 only accessible by a circuitous route, or by at- 
 tempting the mountain-passes, which are imprac- 
 ticable for a loaded carriage. At this time the 
 produce of the land can only be conveyed to the 
 adjoining markets, by sending it coastwise in 
 boats, or by the agency of miserable horses, who 
 carry it on their backs over the almost impassable 
 footways. It would seem that the passage of this 
 Alpine district was not considered so difficult in 
 former times as it is at the present day, when 
 smooth and level roads have introduced the use of
 
 324 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 wheel carriages. The intercourse between the 
 monasteries and other religious houses at Ardmore, 
 Clashmore, and Dungaryan, could not have been 
 conveniently kept up, except by the mountain- 
 roads, which were the direct modes of communi- 
 cation between those places ; and though it may 
 appear strange to us, that the reverend travellers 
 should expose themselves on this mountain to a 
 motion so unsuitable to their age and habits, yet 
 we can have no reason to question the fact, when 
 we are reminded, that this road, though not an 
 easy, was yet a royal, one, and was the line in 
 which King John and his courtiers travelled, when 
 business or pleasure induced them to cross this 
 part of the county. In the parish of Aglish, at a 
 short distance from Clashmore, are the ruins of 
 an ancient square building, called Clough, which, 
 it is said. King John used as a resting-place in his 
 journies between Cork and Waterford. Clough 
 was a regular fortification, and consisted of a high 
 wall defended by towers at the angles : the en- 
 trance, which was protected by a drawbridge, 
 was on the south side; the exterior wall inclosed 
 about half an acre. Amongst the numerous an- 
 cient edifices, the remains of which are still 
 discernible in this neighbourhood, may be men- 
 tioned the abbey of Clashmore, which was found- 
 ed by Cuanchear, at the command of Mochoemore 
 of Lethmore, who had raised Cuanchear from the 
 dead: that Saint died 13th of March, A.D. 655.
 
 COUNTY OF AVATERFORD. 325 
 
 The northern face of the mountain bears ample 
 testimony to the correctness of the remark, that 
 slate districts are favourable to cultivation. — ■ 
 Wherever there is an open space, the plough has 
 been brought into operation, and universally w^ith 
 successful results. Almost the entire extent of 
 coast from Dungarvan to Youghal is abrupt and 
 precipitous, or what is termed iron-bound. The 
 danger to navigation is perhaps equally great in 
 those places where the land declines to the sea, 
 as at Ardmore. 
 
 The country between the mountain and the 
 sea is naturally fertile ; and notwithstanding the 
 disadvantages under which it labours, the soil is 
 tolerably well cultivated. The village of Ard- 
 more is situated on the sea-coast, at the west 
 of the bay or harbour of the same name : it com- 
 mands a fine view of the ocean, and enjoys a 
 magnificent beach of great extent and smooth- 
 ness. The parish of Ardmore was anciently a 
 place of some consequence, the favourite retreat 
 of St. Declan, the friend and companion of St. 
 Patrick. According to tradition, Ardmore was 
 an episcopal see, established in the fifth century 
 by St. Declan, whose fame and sanctity are still 
 venerated here. 
 
 St. Declan was born in this county, and was of 
 tlie family of the Desii : he travelled for education 
 to Rome, and resided there for some years; he 
 was afterwards ordained by the Pope, and re- 
 turned to his own country about the year 402, at
 
 32G TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 which time he founded an abbey and was made 
 Bishop of Ardmore ; he lived to a great age ; and 
 his successor, St. Ultan, was alive in the year 
 550. A stone, a holy well, and a dormitory in 
 the churchyard still bear the name of St. Declan. 
 " St. Declan's stone" is on the beach; it is a 
 large rock, resting on two others which elevate it 
 a little above the ground. On the 24th of July, 
 the festival of the saint, numbers of the lowest 
 class do penance on their bare knees around the 
 stone, and some, with great pain and difficulty, 
 creep under it, in expectation of thereby curing 
 or preventing, what it is much more likely to 
 create, rheumatic affections of the back. In the 
 churchyard is the " dormitory of St. Declan," a 
 small low building, held in great veneration by 
 the people in the neighbourhood, who frequently 
 visit it in order to procure some of the earth, 
 which is supposed to cover the relics of the saint. 
 This edifice, which is extremely plain in appear- 
 ance, was repaired and roofed about a century 
 ago, at the expense of Bishop Milles. " St. 
 Declan's Well" is near the ruins of the church, at 
 some little distance from the village. 
 
 The principal object of interest at Ardmore is 
 the round tower, that opprobrium of antiquaries 
 about which so many conflicting opinions have 
 been advanced, and concerning which nothing 
 has been satisfactorily proved, except the almost 
 total ignorance which exists touching the origin 
 and object of these buildings. The arguments of
 
 Jjondon .FiiblisJud iu JoTul 24iirrai/.Julv 1S2^.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 327 
 
 all the modern writers on the round tower of Ire- 
 land being more calculated to overturn the hy- 
 potheses of others, than to support the con- 
 jectures which they have themselves advanced, 
 it becomes necessary to abandon all idea of de- 
 termining what these edifices were, and to rest 
 satisfied with knowing what they were not. They 
 were not intended as places of security to which, 
 in case of sudden alarm, the clergy might retire 
 with their vestments, plate, and valuables, for 
 they are too contracted to serve this purpose, and 
 it is plain, that persons pent up in so narrow a 
 cell must soon be starved into a surrender. They 
 were not erected for watch-towers, for many of 
 them are in low situations, and, in some instances, 
 two or more of them are found very near toge- 
 ther, which circumstances completely destroy this 
 notion. They were not fire-towers dedicated to 
 the worship of Baal or the Sun, for their con- 
 struction does not seem adapted to hold a fire 
 perpetually burning on the summit. They were 
 not penitentiary towers, in imitation of the co- 
 lumns of Simeon the Stylite and his disciples; 
 there are several points of disagreement between 
 them. The miserable occupant of the column was 
 exposed to public view, subjected to the incle- 
 mency of the weather, and must have endured 
 almost inconceivable misery. The tenant of the 
 tower was too securely and comfortably lodged, 
 to be considered as undergoing a rigid penance 
 or mortification. Besides, such solid and elabo-
 
 328 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 rate structures were far beyond these assigned 
 purposes, and instead of one, they could easily 
 have accommodated a dozen anchorites. That 
 they were not intended as belfries is easily proved, 
 by shewing that they were anterior to the use of 
 bells in churches ; and for the edification of those 
 who can resist this argument, it may be added, 
 that several churches which were erected close to 
 the towers had steeples or belfries of their own. To 
 enable me to lay some slight claim to the enviable 
 title of an antiquary, I shall offer, as a conjecture, 
 that the round towers had some connection with 
 the superstition which prevailed here at the pe- 
 riod of the introduction of Christianity into Ireland, 
 and that its early propagators endeavoured to 
 avail themselves of the prejudices of the people, 
 by erecting their places of worship in the vicinity 
 of the ancient relis^ious monuments. That the 
 Christian missionaries attempted to advance their 
 cause in this manner, appears from the interesting 
 fact, that many of the very ancient churches were 
 erected near the Druidic altars, where the people 
 were accustomed to assemble for the purpose of 
 religious worship. A striking instance of this 
 association is given in the account of the altar in 
 the churchyard near Sugar-loaf Hill in the 
 barony Gaultier. Having done with conjectures, 
 it will be some relief to add a few facts. — 
 The round towers were not built by the Danes, 
 but were long anterior to their settlement in this 
 country ; and they were subsequently used
 
 COUXTY OF WATERFOIID. 
 
 329 
 
 as belfries, for which purpose they were well 
 adapted. 
 
 The round tower of Ardmore is a beautiful 
 building, composed of cut stones accurately fitted 
 and cemented: it is about ninety feet high, ta- 
 pering from the base, where the diameter is fifteen 
 feet, to the roof, which consists of a few feet of 
 stone-work meeting in a point. This tower dif- 
 fers from some others in having bands or breaks 
 in the exterior wall, and not exactly tapering from 
 top to bottom : it is divided into four stories, 
 having a window in each, and the entrance is 
 about sixteen feet from the ground. The church, 
 which was built near the round tower, and which 
 anciently derived a degree of sanctity from it, is 
 now almost entirely gone to decay ; a part of the 
 chancel only being kept in repair and used for 
 divine worship. 
 
 Tovvci
 
 330 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 The church was a magnificent building-, highly 
 decorated with carved work, and still exhibits in 
 its ruins evident traces of former splendour. A 
 fine Saxon arch, which divided the chancel from 
 the nave, still remains, and denotes the order of 
 the architecture as well as the antiquity of the 
 building. On the exterior of the walls, there are 
 some well carved figures cut in free-stone, which, 
 with a good imagination and some knowledge of 
 the ancient scriptures, may be made to exhibit an 
 epitome of the history of the Old Testament. — 
 Very accurate representations of these figures are 
 annexed. 
 
 The ruins of another church are to be seen on 
 the projecting headland, which forms the western 
 termination of the bay. This beautifully situated 
 building, which combines a romantic site with 
 other interesting associations, is in a most ruinous 
 condition, having few traces of ornament or pe- 
 culiar architecture to illustrate its early history. 
 It is one of those structures which the common 
 people love, probably because it has nothing to 
 recommend it to strangers, and because its very 
 worthlessness has preserved it entirely to them- 
 selves : it is remote from any public road or 
 thoroughfare, and seldom visited except by those 
 whom a secret instinct attaches to the place. 
 Still, though fallen and in ruins, this temple is 
 not deserted by the class of persons for whose 
 use it was originally intended : a few fragments of 
 broken arches give note of former magnificence.
 
 To face p. 330. 

 
 
 /^
 
 COUXTY OF WATERFORD. 331 
 
 while vessels intended for religious uses, a clear 
 stream, and a well, reputed holy, draw together 
 the descendants of the ancient worshippers, and 
 excite in their minds melancholy and painful 
 feelings while they meditate on what they con- 
 sider the faded glory of their country. 
 
 The part of the barony which is in the vicinity 
 of Youghal, is much improved ; and were there a 
 bridge across the Blackwater at this place, great 
 advantages might be anticipated from an increased 
 facility of communication with the county of Cork. 
 Several plans and estimates have been prepared, 
 and it is more than probable that this important 
 public work will be speedily accomplished. 
 
 The river Bricky, which flows along the 
 northern side of the Drum mountain, bounds the 
 limestone formation which extends from Lismore 
 to Dungarvan. The mountain is principally com- 
 posed of clay-slate, over which red sand-stone and 
 white sand-stone occur. Vast fissures made by 
 winter-torrents, in several places, shew that the 
 beds of sand-stone are of considerable depth, 
 lying in rather irregular masses, and only par- 
 tially assuming a stratified appearance. Near the 
 summit of the mountain, the white sand-stone 
 partakes of a slaty structure, and when split ex- 
 hibits the appearance of leaves and fern branches, 
 probably occasioned by the presence of a small 
 portion of iron. Conglomerate is seen scattered 
 about in large irregular fragments, but is no 
 
 \ 2
 
 332 TOPOGHAPIIY AND ANTIQUrriES. 
 
 where found in situ. Between the mountain and 
 the sea, limestone again occurs, probably a por- 
 tion of the formation before-mentioned, and only 
 separated from it by the elevation of the land. 
 The limestone extends into the sea. The junc- 
 tion of the limestone with the slate was originally 
 marked by a small stream, which has since been 
 diverted from its course. Mineral veins, contain- 
 ing lead, iron, and copper ore, were formerly 
 worked in this barony, and are said to have been 
 very productive. Iron mines were opened in 
 several places : at Minehead, so called from the 
 adjacent works, and at Ardmore, very valuable 
 metal was procured, which was afterwards con- 
 verted into steel, and was highly esteemed. It 
 appears from a note in the first Earl of Cork's 
 diary, that his iron mines at Ardmore were let, in 
 1636, at 50/. per annum. Copper and lead mines 
 were also worked at Ardmore, and from the frag- 
 ments which are still found, it is supposed that 
 the ores are very rich. 
 
 COSHMORE AND COSHIIRIDE.* 
 
 The barony of Coshmore and Coshbride, the 
 most western division, has been called the garden 
 of the county ; and if cultivation and picturesque 
 scenery can entitle it to this distinction, the name 
 is not improperly applied. 
 
 * ('ontains six parishes — Lismorc, Mocollop, Tallow, Kilvva- 
 tcrnioy, Kilcockan, uml Temple Midiacl. In lfir>4, this barony 
 was divitlcd into five parishes.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 333 
 
 The navigable river Blackwater, anciently 
 called Avonmore and Broadwater, and famous in 
 the time of Ptolemy, who calls it Daurona and 
 Necham, takes a winding course through this 
 barony, and contributes to the beauty of the 
 country, as well as to the convenience of its in- 
 habitants. The Blackwater rises in the county 
 of Kerry, and, after a course of about forty miles, 
 enters this county at its western boundary. The 
 course of the river from this place is due east, 
 until it reaches the town of Cappoquin, from 
 whence it proceeds in a southern direction until it 
 meets the sea at the harbour of Youghal. 
 
 The Blackwater is navigable for vessels of con- 
 siderable tonnage as far as the bridge of Cappo- 
 quin, and might, without much difficulty, admit 
 ships to a greater distance. A canal was cut at 
 the expense of the late Duke of Devonshire to 
 facilitate the communication with Lismore, but 
 the navigation is every day becoming more diffi- 
 cult, which may be attributed to the checks given 
 to the current by the erection of bridges, and also 
 to the greater extension of the bed of the stream. 
 On the banks of the Blackwater, and to the 
 southward of that river, the land is fertile, and the 
 face of the country highly improved ; but to the 
 northward, there is a range of lofty hills which 
 bounds this barony, and separates it from the 
 county of Tipperary. 
 
 The place of greatest consequence here is Lis- 
 more, formerly ranked ainon;;st the most floiuish-
 
 334 TOPOGRAPHY AXD ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 ing cities in Ireland, the seat of science and 
 learning-, the birth-place of Congreve, Boyle, and 
 the ingenious Henry Eeles, and the school from 
 which, it is believed, Alfred derived the knowledge 
 which has since immortalized his name. In the 
 year 636 Lismore was a bishop's see, and had a 
 famous school of philosophy established by St. 
 Carthagh, who, in the holy days of Easter, was 
 driven out of Rathenin in the county of West- 
 meath, and took sanctuary here. An old writer 
 thus describes this place: " Lessmor is a famous 
 and holy city, half of which is an asylum, into 
 which no woman dares enter ; but it is full of cells 
 and holy monasteries ; and religious men in great 
 numbers abide there : and thither holy men flock 
 together from all parts of Ireland ; and not only 
 from Ireland, but also from England and Britain, 
 being desirous to remove from thence to Christ." 
 The school of Lismore continued in high repute for 
 many years, and was visited by '* prodigious 
 numbers both from the neighbouring and remote 
 countries." Many of the bishops of this see were 
 men remarkable for religious austerity, as well as 
 for learning and sanctity, and it was through their 
 influence that the rigid discipline of the monastic 
 orders was observed. The rules of the abbey of 
 regular canons founded by St. Carthagh were 
 particularly severe. When any of the monks 
 returned from a mission, it was the custom to 
 kneel down before the abbot, and in that humble 
 posture relate the events which had occurred : all
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 335 
 
 kinds of severities were practised here, and their 
 food was restricted to vegetables which they 
 cultivated with their own hands. Subsequent to 
 the arrival of Henry II. the bishops were usually 
 nominated by the Crown, and generally through 
 the influence of the Pope ; though, on some occa- 
 sions, on the death of the bishop, the king granted 
 a license to the Dean and Chapter to elect a suc- 
 cessor to the see. The Bishops of Waterford and 
 Lismore had continual quarrels and jealousies, 
 and, as opportunity offered, plundered the pro- 
 perty of the rival sees, until at length these dis- 
 putes were terminated by the junction of the two 
 bishoprics, which were consolidated by what is 
 called a real union, in 363, by Pope Urban V. 
 which union was confirmed by King Edward III. 
 on the 7th of October of that year. 
 
 There were many, some say twenty, churches 
 in Lismore, of which the ruins of seven were dis- 
 cernible a few years since; but all the ancient 
 buildings of this ungallant city are now entirely 
 removed, except the cathedral and the castle. 
 The Cathedral, erected by St. Carthagh in G3G, 
 is situated on high ground in the immediate 
 vicinity of the Blackwater ; it is shaped like a 
 cross, the grand entrance looking towards the 
 south. There is reason to think that tlie cathe- 
 dral of Lismore escaped the destructive fires and 
 plunderings which the city experienced after the 
 time of St. Carthagh, as it a})pears that on every 
 calamitous occasion, the bisiiops used every exer-
 
 33G TOPOGllAPIIV AND ANTIQUITrES. 
 
 tion to preserve the church; and particularly in 
 the year 1173, when Raymond and Earl Richard 
 wasted and plundered the Decies, the plunderers 
 extorted a large sum of money from the prelate 
 who then governed the see, to prevent the cathe- 
 dral from being burned. However, shortly after, 
 an accidental fire wholly consumed Lismore, and 
 involved almost all the churches in the ruin. 
 
 The cathedral was again repaired, and plun- 
 dered, at various times ; and, at length, in the 
 rebellion of Munster, was almost totally demo- 
 lished by Edmund Fitzgibbon, called the White 
 Knight, in which state it continued until it was 
 re-edified in 1633, at the expense of the Earl of 
 Cork. The cathedral of Lismore was originally 
 constructed in the Saxon style; the windows 
 were narrow, terminated with circular arches, 
 each surmounted with a small window in shape 
 like a circle. These round windows were also 
 over the entrance, and at the extremities of the 
 transepts. This style of architecture, which was 
 generally used in our very ancient buildings, and 
 which is, of itself, strongly indicative of antiquity, 
 has, with singularly bad taste, been replaced by 
 the florid Gothic, which, though beautiful, does 
 not harmonize with the general appearance of the 
 place. The alterations and repairs which were 
 commenced about ten years since, have as yet 
 only advanced to the completion of one transept 
 and the exterior entrance, giving a most incou-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 337 
 
 gruoiis appearance to the building, part of it 
 being in the Saxon, and part in the Gothic style. 
 Divine service is performed in the place newly- 
 fitted up, which, taken by itself, is a beautiful 
 little church. Over the entrance, and beneath a 
 pure Saxon arch, a handsome organ has been 
 erected : the windows are of stained glass, richly 
 and exquisitely executed, the work of a native 
 artist, George M'Alister of Dublin, who devoted 
 his youth and talents to discover the lost art of 
 painting on glass, and who died at an early age, 
 after having made himself master of the secret. 
 The pulpit and the seats for the chapter are of 
 black oak, neatly carved. The walls of the in- 
 terior of the building are faced with a beautiful 
 sandstone, quite equal in beauty to Portland 
 stone, and apparently much more durable. 
 
 Only one ancient monument has escaped the 
 ravages of time : it is a highly-ornamented tomb, 
 which was originally raised above the ground, but 
 is now laid flat, and surrounded by the side 
 stones. The date, 1548, is legible; but the in- 
 scription, which runs round the stone, can be only 
 very partially deciphered : 
 
 3101)021 ^'CBvatl) iiuoc IxiUljcriua 
 
 Cljornc. 1548. 
 
 On the side stones are figures of the Apostles 
 in lii^di relief: tlie upper stone is splendidly de- 
 corated and divided iiito comj)artments, in which
 
 338 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 various characters and devices are represented. 
 The most intelligible are, a heart pierced with 
 swords — beneath, the words Ave Maria — a figure 
 of our Saviour, with the motto Ecce Homo — and a 
 character dressed in bishop's robes offering up 
 the host. This tomb is in the unfinished tran- 
 sept. 
 
 The castle of Lismore, which was erected on 
 the site of an ancient abbey, was built by King- 
 John in the year 1185. It was afterwards taken 
 by the Irish, and was for many years the epis- 
 copal residence, until Miler Magrath, Archbishop 
 of Cashel and Bishop of this see, granted it, to- 
 gether with the manor of Lismore, to Sir Walter 
 Raleigh, from whom this and other property was 
 purchased by Sir Richard Boyle, afterwards Earl 
 of Cork. The annals of the castle are so inti- 
 mately interwoven with the history of this remark- 
 able personage, it will be necessary to dwell a 
 little on his character and the principal events of 
 his life. Amongst the manuscripts at Lismore 
 Castle, is the diary of this extraordinary man, in 
 which he kept a regular journal of almost every 
 occurrence in which he was concerned. The par- 
 ticulars of his arrival in Ireland are well known : 
 they are related in his journal with a minuteness 
 which is quite characteristic, and with a conscious 
 feeling of the powers which could construct a 
 noble fortune with the most trifling means. His 
 talents and industry soon procured him wealth
 
 COUl^TY OF WATERFORD. 339 
 
 and honours, and raised him to situations of the 
 greatest importance in the administration of the 
 affairs of Ireland. To compensate his otherwise 
 good fortune, it may be remarked, that he passed 
 his life in a continued warfare, at one time assailed 
 by the partizans of government, and nearly at the 
 same moment engaged in regular war with the 
 acknowledged rebels of the country. 
 
 A few extracts from the voluminous manuscripts 
 preserved at Lismore Castle will best illustrate 
 the character of the Earl of Cork, and the times 
 in which he lived. 
 
 *' 1643, May 28. This Sunday morning about 
 two o'clock, 200 rebels, with a party of horse, (in 
 revenge that my son Francis, with the forces of 
 Lismore, had, the Friday evening before, taken, 
 plundered, and burned the town of Clogheen, and 
 brought Luke Everard and another of that name, 
 with one Mr.Englys, the freeholder of Rochestown, 
 prisoners home with him,) for want of good works, 
 they secretly, before it was day, entered the town 
 of Lismore, burnt most of the thatched houses and 
 cabbins in the town, to the outgate of my castle. 
 Took Brian Cavenagh the portrieve, Garrett Fitz 
 Eustace Roch, my servant John O'Donovan, and 
 two soldiers away with them prisoners: burnt my 
 alms-houses, killed Moricc Roche and old Pollard, 
 being two of my almsmen, and about sixty of my 
 Irish tenants, men, women, and childrcMi, and 
 hurt many more, as Peter Baker and his wife.
 
 340 TOrOGItAPIIY AM) ANTTQUITFES. 
 
 " 1G43, June 3. Sir Charles Vavasour with his 
 regiment of foot, and my son Franeis with the 
 troop of horse, gained with baterry the strong 
 castle of Cloghlagh in Condon s country, and put 
 all the rebels therein to the sword ; for which 
 good achievment God make us all thankful. 
 
 " 1643, July 10. This day the rebel Lieutenant 
 General Purcell, commanding again in chief, in 
 revenge of his former defeat received at Cappo- 
 quin, reinforced his army to 7,000 foot and 900 
 horse, with three pieces of ordnance, and drew 
 again near to Cappoquin, and there continued 
 four days, wasting and spoiling the country round 
 about, but attempted nothing of any consequence. 
 And when the 22d at night, that the Lord Vis- 
 count Muskrie came to the Irish army with some 
 addition of new forces, they removed from Cappo- 
 quin in the night, before my castle of Lismore, 
 and on Sunday morning the 23d July, 1643, they 
 began their battery from the church to the east 
 of Lismore-house, and made a breach into my 
 own house, which Captain Broadripp and my 
 warders, being about 150, repaired stronger with 
 earth than it was before, and shot there till the 
 Thursday the 27th, and never durst attempt to 
 enter the breach, my ordnance and musket-shot 
 from my castle did so apply them. Then they re- 
 moved their battery to the south-west of my castle, 
 and continued beating against my orchard-wall, 
 but never adventured into my orchard, my shot from
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 341 
 
 my turrets did so continually beat and clear the 
 curteyn of the wall. The 28th of July, God sent 
 my two sons, Dungarvan and Broghill, to land at 
 Youghal, out of England, and the 29th they rode 
 to the Lord of Inchiquin's, who with the army 
 were drawn to Tallagh, and staid there in expec- 
 tation of Colonel Peyn, with his regiment from 
 Tymolay, who failed to join, but Inchiquin, Dun- 
 garvan and Broghill, and Sir John Powlett, the 
 Saturday in the evening, (upon some other direc- 
 tions brought over by Dungarvan from his Ma- 
 jesty,) he made a treaty that evening with Mus- 
 krie and others, and the Sunday the 30th, they 
 agreed upon a cessation for six days. Monday 
 night, when they could not enter my house, they 
 removed their sieige and withdrew the ordnance 
 and army .... two or three barrels of powder . . . 
 two or three pieces of ordnance of twenty-three 
 pounds, and killed but one of my side, God be 
 praised. 
 
 " 1643, August 10. Brian Cavenagh, Portrieve 
 of Lismore, having been taken prisoner at the 
 burning of my town, was enlarged by exchange 
 of another prisoner of theirs, but returning home 
 pillaged and stripped, I gave him a doublet, 
 breeches, and stockings, and a new coat made 
 for my own wearing, garnished down before with 
 .silver buttons and gold fringe work, that I had 
 never worn.
 
 342 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 Regno Eliz. Regin. et Jacobi primi Regis. 
 
 Copie of a Particular of part (f tlie Jirst Earl (f Corke's 
 ComonweallJis Workes, performed by him for the 
 service of the Crozon and good of the Comrnonzceallh 
 and of the province of Munster zoherein he resided. 
 
 Imprimis, The Earl of Corke hath re-edified 
 the great decayed church of Yoiighal, wherein 
 the townsmen in time of rebellion kept their cows, 
 and hath erected a new chappel there in, and made 
 it one of the fairest churches in Ireland. 
 
 He hath also new built the College-house of 
 Youghal, and added five turrets thereunto, and 
 raised platforms of earth fit to plant any ordnance 
 upon, which may command the town and harbour. 
 
 He hath formed a faire free school there, and 
 built convenient lodgings for the schoolmaster 
 and usher, and erected there an almshouse for old 
 decayed soldiers, which are filled, and hath given 
 of his own lands in perpetuity of the clear yearly 
 value of fourscore pounds a year for their mainte- 
 nance. 
 
 He hath built four incorporate and market-towns, 
 which before were waste places without any habi- 
 tations, and planted them all with English inha- 
 bitants of the religion, viz. Tallaugh, in which he 
 hath built a new church and chancel, a sessions- 
 house, a market-house, and a strong prison. 2. 
 Lismore, wherein he hath re-edified the demo- 
 lished chancel of the cathedral church. 3. Clogh-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 343 
 
 nikilty, wherein he hath built a fair new church, 
 and made a plantation all of English Protestants. 
 
 Bandonbridge, which twenty years past was a 
 great many woods, he hath now made an English 
 towne there, and hath built two fair new churches 
 two sessions-houses, two market-houses, and a 
 strong prison in the same, and compasses the 
 town round about with a strong wall of lime and 
 stone, it being of a far greater length, strength, 
 and circuit than the city of Corke is, and hath 
 fortified the town wall with six turrets and three 
 strong large castles, and furnished them with 
 ordnance, and fully inhabited it all with English 
 Protestants and tradesmen, to the great strength 
 and comfort of all the western parts of Munster, 
 all these four new corporations send two bur- 
 gesses apiece to Parliament, all Protestants. 
 
 He hath built and erected thirteen new castles 
 in and upon the streights of his seigniories and 
 English plantations, viz. one at Ballinetry, one at 
 Corneveagh, one at the Parke, one at Inchiquin, 
 one at Ballyknock, one at Agharnin, one at Shane, 
 one at Ballyduff, one at Corbegh, one at Bally- 
 garron, one at Ballyin, one at Cappoquin, one at 
 Innesheane, besides the three castles at Lismore, 
 and the great strengths there and at Youghal, all 
 of his buildings, which are large and fit for garri- 
 sons, to command and secure all those parts of 
 the country. 
 
 He hath built four stately bridges, viz. two
 
 344 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 bridges over the great river of the Bride, one at 
 Tallough, the other at Connotry, and two other 
 bridges over the river Blackwater, whereof one 
 at Fermoy, the other at Cappoquin. The work- 
 manship of which bridges, besides all the mate- 
 rials, cost him between eleven and twelve hun- 
 dred pounds, and by building those bridges he 
 hath lost the rent of his several ferries, which is 
 eight and thirty pounds per annum, for ever. 
 
 He is able (as the Lord Deputy hath seen mus- 
 tered before him) out of his new plantations about 
 Tallough, to bring into the field, for his Majesty's 
 service and defence of those parts of the country, 
 one thousand foot and one hundred horse, and at 
 and about his plantations about Bandonbridge 
 eight hundred foot and sixty horse well armed, 
 all English, and of the religion, with able cap- 
 tains and officers of his own tenants to command 
 them. 
 
 He payeth every week in the year two hun- 
 dred pounds for wages to workmen, and there is 
 maintained by the money that goes out of his 
 purse to labourers four thousand people, young 
 and old, on his lands and plantations, to the great 
 benefit of the commonwealth. 
 
 Upon the Lords of the Cc^uncil in England, 
 letters, he lent in ready money, for his Majesty's 
 use, to clear the great necessities of the fleet 
 soldiers which arrived in Munster, one thousand 
 l)uunds, and when the forts at Corke and Water-
 
 o 
 
 sl.H MO UK CA^y'-il.. iK;
 
 COUXTY OF WATERFORD. 345 
 
 ford, last year before they were defensible, were 
 at a stand for want of money, he lent other five 
 hundred pounds, wherewith they were again 
 undertaken and made tenable. 
 
 " Lastly, he never had acre of land, pension, 
 ward, entertainment, or other matter of benefit, 
 given him from the late King or Queen, or from 
 the state in Ireland, neither ever was a suitor for 
 any such benefit or gift." 
 
 The castle of Lismore is one of the most mag- 
 nificent of the ancient Irish residences, and is 
 seen to great advantage from being built on a 
 very elevated situation on the verge of a hill, the 
 river Blackwater running close to the foundation. 
 
 The circular towers which flank the northern 
 front are partly concealed by trees, which seem 
 to grow out of the river, and which throw into 
 shade large intervals of the rocky base of the 
 building ; these remarkable objects, combined 
 with the abrupt position of the castle which is 
 seen hanging over the dark and rapid stream, 
 compose a romantic and striking picture which has 
 scarcely ever been adequately represented. The 
 first door-way is called the riding-house, from its 
 being originally built to accommodate two horse- 
 men who mounted guard, and for whose recep- 
 tion there were two spaces which are still visible 
 under the archway. The riding-house is the en- 
 trance into a long avenue shaded by magnificent 
 
 z
 
 346 TOPOGRAIMIV AND ANTIQU ITI I-S. 
 
 trees, and flanked with high stone walls ; this leads 
 to another doorway, the keep or grand entrance 
 into the square of the casjtle. Over the gate are 
 the arms of the first Earl of Cork, with the motto 
 " God's providence is our inheritance." The 
 castle and its precincts were regularly fortified, 
 and covered a large space of ground, the bounds 
 of which may still be traced by the existing walls 
 and towers. It is highly interesting to examine 
 the various parts of the defences so minutely and 
 vividly represented in the first Earl of Cork's 
 diary. " My orchard," and " my garden," and 
 " the turrets, which did so continually beat and 
 clear the curteyn of the wall," all are religiously 
 preserved, and have been recently brought into 
 view and cleared of the obstructions which time 
 and neglect had accumulated about them. 
 
 The great square of the castle has rather an 
 unfinished appearance, and, from the introduc- 
 tion of modern doors and windows, oifends against 
 all the rules of uniformity and architectural con- 
 sistency. The sombre appearance of the build- 
 ings around the square is admirably contrasted 
 with the interior of the castle. The rooms are 
 fitted up with all the convenience of modern im- 
 provement ; the doors are of Irish oak of great 
 thickness and beauty; and the windows, composed 
 of large squares of glass, each pane opening on 
 hinges, combine accommodation with harmony of 
 appearance. The drawing-rooms are ornamented
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 347 
 
 with tapestry, and contain some good oil paint- 
 ings. One of the towers is still retained in its 
 rude and dilapidated state, serving as a contrast 
 to the modern adornments, as well as showing the 
 great ingenuity and taste which have been dis- 
 played in combining the luxuries of the present 
 day with the romantic beauties of so ancient a 
 building. 
 
 An anecdote which is told of James II., who is 
 said to have visited the castle and dined in the 
 great room, has given one of the windows the name 
 of King James's window. It is said, that on look- 
 ing out of this window, the agitated monarch was 
 so struck at perceiving the vast height at which he 
 stood and the rapid river running beneath him, 
 that he started back with evident dismay. To 
 look unexpectedly upon the river immediately 
 under the apartment, is indeed a startling pros- 
 pect, and might naturally excite surprise from 
 the great depth of the rear of the building com- 
 pared with the level ground at the entrance. 
 From King James's window, and more particu- 
 larly from the flat roof of the castle, the view is 
 magnificent and beautiful. The eye embraces a 
 vast extent of country, and receives the impres- 
 sion of a splendid picture, realizing all the vivid 
 colouring, and all the variety and contrast, which 
 the imagination of a painter only can conceive. 
 
 Directly in front is the mountain of Knock- 
 meledown, towering above the range of lofty hills 
 
 z 2
 
 348 TOrOCMlAIMlV and AXTIQIITIK.S. 
 
 which stretch away to the eastward : a thickly 
 planted ravine, with rude projecting masses of 
 rock appearing through the foliage, serves to 
 guide the eye from the mountain to the level 
 ground, and connects the wildness of nature with 
 the cultivation and improvements of man. On 
 the right is Cappoquin, with its church spire 
 rising above the houses and its light bridge 
 crossing the Blackwater. The rich vale through 
 which the river flows is thickly planted and orna- 
 mented with several handsome residences. To 
 the left of Lismore there is much natural and pic- 
 turesque beauty of situation, as well as many 
 highly improved demesnes : amongst others is 
 Balleen, a delightful place belonging to Dean 
 Scott. It is a relief to the mind to wander through 
 the garden ground of this charming spot; it is 
 true we miss the grandeur, antiquity and magni- 
 ficence of Lismore Castle, but the neatness, taste 
 and simplicity exhibited here are worth them all. 
 The view of the surrounding country has a noble 
 termination in the lofty hills seen indistinctly in 
 the distance, exhibiting a dark and irregular out- 
 line, and by the contrast adding to the richness of 
 the scenery nearer to the spectator. 
 
 The mountain of Knockmeledown, in form re- 
 sembling a sugar loaf, is situated about four miles 
 to the north of Lismore, and separates the north- 
 western extremity of this county from the county 
 of Tipperary. As you approach the mountain.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 349 
 
 the height of which is about 2,700 feet, the ascent 
 appears most easy on the western side ; the 
 northern face is nearly perpendicular : half way 
 up the mountain, a slate quarry has been opened. 
 From the summit the view is magnificent, extend- 
 ing in every direction as far as the eye can reach. 
 To the north, the Rock of Cashel and the cathe- 
 dral are distinctly visible : to the south, the ocean, 
 the harbours of Dungarvan and Youghal, and a 
 great extent of sea-coast may also be observed. 
 About the middle of the last century, there were 
 red deer on this mountain, but they have been 
 long since driven away. The plant called Lon- 
 don-pride grows here. The summit of this moun- 
 tain is remarkable as being the burial-place of the 
 ingenious Henry Eeles, who published many 
 papers on electricity. In his principal work, 
 which appeared in the form of Letters from Lis- 
 more, and was printed in Dublin in 1771, he claims 
 the credit of discovering the identity of electricity 
 and lightning. According to his own directions, 
 Henry Eeles was buried on the highest part of 
 Knockmeledown, with his horse and dog. 
 
 Lismore, once a celebrated city, became after- 
 wards a neglected and miserable village, con- 
 sisting of a few hovels, and without any trace of 
 its former magnificence, except what might be 
 gathered from the ruins of the castle and tlu' 
 church. It continued in this state lor many
 
 350 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 years, and is thus represented about the mid- 
 dle of the last century. Since that time, the 
 Duke of Devonshire has expended large sums in 
 improving and beautifying the tow^n and precincts 
 of Lismore, and, by the greatest liberality to 
 his tenantry, has entirely removed all the grounds 
 of complaint taken notice of by Wakefield and 
 other writers. The bridge, which was built at 
 the sole expense of the late Duke of Devon- 
 shire, in 1775, is one hundred feet in the span 
 of the arch. The present Duke has erected 
 a most convenient sessions-house and gaol, a 
 commodious inn and offices, and contributes 
 largely to all the charitable institutions. There 
 are six alms-houses at Lismore founded by the 
 first Earl of Cork, for decayed Protestant soldiers, 
 with an annual stipend for each. There are also 
 extensive poor schools, one for boys and another 
 for girls, built and supported by the Duke of 
 Devonshire, but placed under the inspection of 
 the Hibernian School Society, who add a donation 
 to the master and mistress. The classical school 
 at Lismore, originally endowed by the first Lord 
 Cork, has been much enlarged and improved by 
 the present Duke. A new school-room has been 
 built ; and an extensive play-ground and garden 
 inclosed, with a ball-court, &c. have been added. 
 The establishment is now under the management 
 of the Rev. Mr. Stokes. The Duke of Devon-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFOKD. 351 
 
 shire, who occasionally visits this country, has 
 an able representative in Colonel Curry, whose 
 residence is the castle of Lismore. To have a 
 few such absentees and so represented would be 
 extremely fortunate for Ireland. 
 
 Lismore is now a thriving town, and, if we may 
 judge from the spirit of building which prevails, 
 and from the many new streets now in progress, 
 the trade and wealth of the inhabitants are evi- 
 dently increasing. 
 
 Under the castle there is a very extensive 
 salmon fishery, where, during the season, great 
 abundance of fish is taken daily and exported, 
 packed in ice, to Liverpool and other distant 
 places. Any fish taken in the inclosures, above 
 the number required, are driven into a space 
 divided off", where they may be had at a. short 
 notice; and, in addition to this, there are two or 
 three wooden boxes, from which they may be 
 taken without the delay of a minute. Eight hun- 
 dred fish are sometimes taken at one time. The 
 road between Lismore and Cappoquin, on the 
 northern bank of the Blackwater, runs along the 
 base of a range of hills which skirts the river. 
 This neighbourhood is highly improved, and, for 
 romantic scenery, may bear a comparison with 
 the most, celebrated places. Throughout the 
 whole way, the road is overarched with the finest 
 timber trees, giving the aj)pearancc of a riding 
 through a magnificent demesne. At various
 
 3.32 TOPOGUAPilV AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 places there are deep ravines crossing the range 
 of hills : one of these, called the valley of Glen- 
 ribbon, which separates the properties of the 
 Duke of Devonshire and Mr. Chearnley, is thickly 
 planted on the right, and, winding between the 
 hills, runs up a considerable distance from the 
 road ; the view from the elevation which termi- 
 nates this valley will amply repay the labour of 
 ascending it. A very excellent slate quarry has 
 been worked here for thirteen years, giving con- 
 stant employment to nine men. 
 
 The slate is of good quality, splitting easily 
 into large and smooth planes, almost equal in size 
 and appearance to ton slates. There are other 
 quarries of the same material in the vicinity ; one 
 of these, opposite to the bridge of Lismore, has 
 been worked for a great length of time. The 
 supply of slates does not exceed the demand, 
 which, from the contiguity of water-carriage, may 
 be supposed to be considerable. The bed of 
 roof-slate, which is not of any great thickness, 
 rests upon a coarse clay slate : above the roof- 
 slate is a rock of a siliceous nature ; higher up is 
 a bed of conglomerate, consisting of imbedded 
 siliceous particles, and above these is sandstone, 
 varying from a fine building material resembling 
 Portland stone, to a coarse soft rock, having the 
 appearance of indurated sand. On the summit 
 of the hills is a bed of fine sand, which, at Mr. 
 Chearnley's and at Lismore, is of great extent.
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 353 
 
 At the latter place, immediately opposite the 
 bridge, a bank of sand is exposed, many hundred 
 feet in height, and so steep and inaccessible that 
 great flocks of swallows have taken possession of 
 the higher parts, in which to build their nests 
 securely. The river may be considered the 
 boundary of the preceding formations, although 
 the limestone which occurs at the other side is 
 found at some depth at Saltibridge, and probably 
 under the sand opposite Lismore. The component 
 parts of the hills in this part of the county, though 
 varying in some slight particulars, may generally 
 be classed according to the preceding imperfect 
 description : in some places, the siliceous slate is 
 wanting, and in others the sandstone is red ; but 
 the general character of the dift'erent formations 
 is nearly similar to those already mentioned. 
 There is something extremely curious in the 
 detached masses of sand which occur here and in 
 some other parts of the county, and which are 
 generally found resting on limestone. The round 
 hill near Lismore is a singular instance of these 
 formations. The rocks in this district are rich 
 in mineral productions ; iron, copper and lead 
 ores are of frequent occurrence, and have, at 
 remote periods, engaged the attention of the pro- 
 prietors of the soil. The great obstacle to the 
 progress of mining pursuits in this county, and 
 which has either discouraged or iinj)eded sucli 
 undertakings, has been a want of fuel ; tiiis want
 
 354 TOPOGHAPHV AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 and a deficiency of capital have long rendered the 
 vast mineral treasures of the county totally un- 
 available. Lead ore is found at the bridge of 
 Lismore ; and iron in many places, particularly at 
 Araglin, at Saltibridge and at Ballinatray, w^here 
 mines were formerly worked by the Earl of Cork. 
 
 About two miles from Lismore is the village of 
 Cappoquin, situated on the northern bank of the 
 Blackwater, where the course of the river de- 
 scribes a right angle, in its progress to the sea. 
 There is a wooden bridge here, which is shortly 
 to be replaced by a stone one. 
 
 Cappoquin possesses nothing worthy of par- 
 ticular notice, except a new church, ornamented 
 with a neat spire, and a Roman Catholic chapel, 
 which stands immediately contiguous to it. — 
 It is in contemplation, when the new bridge is 
 completed, to open a line of road on the bank of 
 the river, leading directly to Youghal. At Kil- 
 bree may still be seen some remains of an ancient 
 castle built by King John : it was situated on an 
 eminence which commands the river, and might 
 in former times have been a place of strength. 
 
 Contiguous to this place is the Deer Park of 
 Lismore, formerly entirely inclosed by high walls, 
 and still partially surrounded by the ruins of its 
 former greatness. A vein of iron ore, running 
 from east to west, passes through this extensive 
 tract, and may be traced by the eye, on account 
 of the sterility occasioned by the proximity of the 
 mineral.
 
 COUNTY OF AVATEUFORD. 355 
 
 Of New Affane, associated as it is with the 
 recollection of Sir Walter Raleigh, it would be 
 satisfactory to be able to give some detailed in- 
 formation : that it was his property, presented to 
 him by one of the ancient proprietors of Dro- 
 mana, we have unquestionable authority for as- 
 serting ; whether it continued in his possession, 
 and partook of the improvement which his culti- 
 vated taste was so well qualified to bestow upon 
 it, we have not sufficient grounds to enable us 
 to determine. 
 
 Amongst the traditional wonders of this part 
 of the county, it may not be amiss to mention, 
 without demanding a too implicit credence to 
 the minuter circumstances connected with the 
 narrative, two remarkable works of which the 
 traces are still discernible. The first is a large 
 double trench, called, in Irish, Rian Bo Padriuc, 
 or the trench of St. Patrick's Cow. This road or 
 trench commences eastward of Knockmeledown, 
 passes through the Deer Park of Lismore, and, 
 crossing the Blackwater near Tourin, where the 
 remains of laborious workmanship may still be 
 seen, proceeds in a direct line to Ardmore. — 
 There is an unfortunate discrepancy in the tra- 
 ditions concerning this curious trench ; some as- 
 serting that it was the work of St. Patrick's cow, 
 on her way to Ardmore, in search of her calf 
 which had been stolen, while others are more in- 
 clined to believe that the cow had been carried
 
 356 TOPOGUAPIIV AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 away by thieves to Ardmore, and that her labours 
 commenced there, on her return to her master at 
 Cashel. Without hastily concluding, that " the 
 one story is as probable as the other," as Doctor 
 Smith has ventured to do, it will be satisfactory 
 to hear his ingenious conjecture, which is, " that 
 these ridges were no other than the remains of 
 an ancient highway drawn from Cashel to Ard- 
 more, between which two places there was pro- 
 bably in the time of St. Patrick, and his contem- 
 porary, St. Declan, a frequent communication, 
 and that this road was made by the direction of 
 these Saints, in imitation of the Roman highways, 
 which they must have often met with in their 
 travels." 
 
 The other traditional wonder alluded to is also 
 a trench, which extends along the sides of the 
 mountains from Cappoquin into the county of 
 Cork, and which, according to the conjecture of 
 Doctor Smith, was a boundary or fence made to 
 preserve the cattle against wolves. 
 
 At the western extremity of this barony is the 
 town of Tallow, formerly a place of some con- 
 sequence : it was erected into a borough by char- 
 ter, bearing date 10th James I., by which the 
 liberties of the borough were to embrace a circuit 
 of a mile and a half round the church. This town 
 returned two members to the Irish Parliament, 
 and was for many years remarkable for the elec-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 357 
 
 tioneermg contests which occurred here. Since 
 the union, when it ceased to return representa- 
 tives, its trade and industry have constantly de- 
 clined. 
 
 The appearance of Tallow has very little to re- 
 commend it. The church is a handsome modern 
 building, and there are a few good private houses; 
 but the public buildings, as the market and ses- 
 sions house, and the gaol, are in a state of extreme 
 dilapidation. The gaol consists of two apart- 
 ments, each twenty feet by fifteen : it is a manor 
 gaol, though frequently used as a place of con- 
 finement for persons committed by the magis- 
 trates of the county. There is no day room, no 
 classification, employment or instruction. On 
 some occasions, prisoners committed by the county 
 magistrates are confined here for many weeks. 
 The manor of Tallow is the property of the Duke 
 of Devonshire, by whom the Seneschal of the town 
 is appointed. 
 
 The seneschal has very rarely occasion to com- 
 mit to prison, and if those confined in Tallow gaol 
 were only those who come within his jurisdiction, 
 the infrequency of commitments, and their limited 
 duration, would preclude the unpleasant conse- 
 quences which may now be naturally expected. 
 It is when considered as a county })rison, that the 
 gaol of Tallow requires investigation and reform. It 
 is understood to be the wish of the Duke of Devon- 
 shire to erect commodious places of confinement
 
 358 TOrOCHAPHY AXD ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 in this town, and also in Dungarvan, if his grace's 
 enlarged views are met with a corresponding 
 liberality on the part of the gentlemen of the 
 county. 
 
 In this neighbourhood, perhaps as being the 
 boundary of the county, there were many fortified 
 castles and houses of defence, chiefly the property 
 of the Earls of Desmond. Amongst these, the 
 castle of Strancally holds a distinguished rank, as 
 well on account of its extent and picturesque 
 appearance, as in consequence of the traditional 
 tales recorded of it. The castle of Strancally is 
 situated on a high rock on the bank of the Black- 
 water, which is here of considerable breadth. 
 The castle enjoyed a bold and commanding situa- 
 tion, was fortified, and in every respect a place of 
 strength. From the foundation on which it stood, 
 an extensive subterranean cave, with a passage 
 communicating with the river, was cut through 
 the solid rock, and thus provided, the worthy 
 Lords of Desmond were no contemptible^ imitators 
 of the ancient giants. It was the custom of these 
 gentle lords to invite their wealthy and distin- 
 guished neighbours to partake of the festivities of 
 Strancally ; and having thus gotten them into 
 their power, the victims were carried through 
 the rocky passage into the dungeon, where they 
 were suffered to perish, and from thence, through 
 an opening which is still visible, their corpses were 
 cast into the river : thus disposed of, their fortunes
 
 COUXTY OF WATERFORD. 359 
 
 became an easy prey. These practices continued 
 for a long time, until at length, one, more fortu- 
 nate than his fellow-prisoners, escaped the final 
 doom, and gave information of the facts to go- 
 vernment. The castle and cave were imme- 
 diately ordered to be demolished by gunpowder. 
 The plate of Strancally Castle in Grose's Antiqui- 
 ties of Ireland, admirably displays the effect of 
 the explosion : the cave is entirely laid open, and 
 one half of the walls of the castle removed, thereby 
 exposing to view the entire arrangement of the 
 interior of the building. The scenery on the banks 
 of the Blackwater, which may be seen most ad- 
 vantageously by descending the river in a boat, 
 is extremely picturesque, and will afford much 
 enjoyment to those who have leisure to inspect 
 it minutely. 
 
 After passing Strancally, the principal objects 
 to be noticed are Molana, Temple-Michael and 
 Rhincrew. Molana, formerly an island, but now 
 united to the mainland, was the site of an Abbey, 
 belonging to regular canons of St. Augustine, 
 which was established in the sixth century by St. 
 Molanside, who was also the first abbot. On the 
 suppression Queen Elizabeth granted this abbey 
 and its possessions to Sir Walter Raleigh, by 
 whom it was assigned to the Earl of Cork.
 
 360 TOPOGRAPHY AND AKTIQUITrES. 
 
 GLANAHEIRY.* 
 
 This barony is of very jimited extent, contain- 
 ing only about 16,531 acres, a great proportion of 
 which is mountain and uncultivated land. 
 
 The Suir, even here a considerable river, sepa- 
 rates this barony from the county of Tipperary. 
 From near Clonmel to the junction of the Suir 
 and Nier the country is extremely beautiful; and 
 at that part where the demesne of Kilmanehin is 
 separated only by the river from the Earl Do- 
 noughmore's seat, Knocklofty, in the county of 
 Tipperary, nothing can exceed the richness and 
 variety of the scenery. 
 
 Limestone is found near Kilmanehin, and again 
 at one or two places at the extreme boundary of 
 the county in this direction. The beds are of 
 small extent, and are entirely detached from one 
 another. After leaving Bally M'Kee, where the 
 Suir first enters the county of Waterford, the face 
 of the country still retains the wild and unculti- 
 vated appearance which it probably exhibited 
 when it was the boundary between two hostile 
 districts. Four of the castles, which marked out 
 and protected the limits of the adjoining counties, 
 are still visible: two of them, Castle Conagh, and 
 Castlereagh, are in the county of Waterford : 
 Castle Clonagh and Newcastle are in the county 
 
 * Contains the commons of Clonmel and the parish of Kihonan. 
 In the year 1654 this barony contained two parishes.

 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 3G1 
 
 of Tipperary. Castle Conagh is built on a high 
 limestone rock, on the bank of the river Nier. 
 The castle is a square building, and was protected 
 by two round towers at the side next the river. 
 A narrow valley, called the glen of Rossmore, 
 through which the boundary line runs, is com- 
 manded by Castle Clonagh. The former castle, 
 which is square, the form usually adopted by the 
 English, proves that this district was within the 
 pale, while, from the circular shape of Castle 
 Clonagh, it may be conjectured that it was the 
 work of more ancient settlers. 
 
 As a conclusion to the topographical description 
 of this county, and as tending to confirm a sug- 
 gestion which has been thrown out in another part 
 of this work, the following observations and sugges- 
 tions are offered by a gentleman * w^ho is perfectly 
 conversant with the subject on which he treats, 
 and whose remarks will be found highly deserving 
 the attention of all speculating men: — 
 
 ox THE PRACTICABILITY OF BANKING IN THE BACK 
 STRAND OF TRAMORE. 
 
 The general richness and luxuriant verdure of 
 ground embanked from the sea, is so universally 
 known, that very few observations are necessary 
 to press its value and importance on general con- 
 
 * William Hughes, Esq. 
 A A
 
 362 POPOCiRAPlIV AND A NTIQUITI K!S. 
 
 sideration. Some of the most valuable lands in 
 England have been inclosed from the ocean, par- 
 ticularly Romney Marsh i.n Kent, which adjoins 
 the Channel, and contains upwards of 24,000 
 acres. Such is the fertility of its pastures, that 
 they afford to London a considerable weekly 
 supply of two very much-relished necessaries of 
 life — beef and mutton. In many parts of Ireland 
 there are large tracts of ground which might be 
 easily converted into excellent land by embank- 
 ment, and which would not only liberally remu- 
 nerate the proprietors for the expense, but by 
 providing employment for the poor, enable them 
 to earn their subsistence by their own industry ; 
 the most substantial benefit that could be con- 
 ferred on the redundant population of the coun- 
 try. 
 
 Among those tracts, the back strand of Tra- 
 more, in this county, affords, from its situation 
 and extent, a variety of inducements to embank- 
 ment. Several maps have been made of this 
 strand, which, including the Channel, contains 
 about 1,000 acres. On an examination of these 
 maps, some difference appears in the acreage, 
 which has been occasioned in all probability by 
 the want of accurate information as to the precise 
 boundaries: 1,050 acres is the highest, and 979 
 the lowest, return of its extent. When it is of 
 such magnitude, the difference of a few acres is 
 immaterial. 
 
 A very considerable part of this strand is a
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD, 363 
 
 deep, rich composition of fat earths, mixed with 
 dead animal and vegetable substances, which have 
 been accumulating for ages, by the flowing of the 
 tides. It has been repeatedly drawn and laid 
 out as manure on the neiohbourins^ farms. A 
 small part of the strand is sandy, with a slight 
 intermixture of gravel, but the entire would be- 
 come productive after its embankment. It con- 
 tains within itself the means of immediate im- 
 provement : such is the quality of the soil, that 
 (although the tendency of salt-water to extinguish 
 vegetation is well known) the surfaces of particu- 
 lar parts, which are rarely covered at times of 
 high spring tides, become green in the interval 
 between those tides, and bear testimony to its 
 amazing fertility. Part of this strand, containing 
 about forty-five acres, heretofore banked in, be- 
 fore it was neglected and almost destroyed by 
 breaches in the banks ahd by the overflowing of 
 the tides, produced herbage far superior to any 
 found in the neighbourhood, and remarkable for 
 its fattening qualities : no reasonable doubt can 
 therefore be entertained, but that the ground when 
 embanked would be most valuable. Before the 
 depression of all agricultural produce, ground of 
 such a description was seldom let at less than 5/. 
 an acre, and frequently at a much higlier rate. 
 If, therefore, we estimate that the strand, on an 
 average, when properly drained and divided, 
 would bring but half that rent, namely 2/. lOv. an 
 
 A A 2
 
 364 TOPOGRAPHV and ANXrQUITIES. 
 
 acre, the income of 1,000 acres, at that rate, 
 would be £2,500 per annum, and would, probably, 
 sell for £50,000 ; for, as, an act of parliament 
 would be necessary for its embankment, the title 
 would be most unexceptionable. The above rent 
 may be considered very moderate, particularly 
 when it is recollected that, from the number of 
 streams running into the strand, freshwater could 
 be introduced into every part of it. 
 
 From the annexed sketch, which presents a 
 tolerably accurate view of its situation, it appears 
 that there are three places where embankments 
 may be advantageously made. No. 1, direct from 
 the sand-hills, across the channel to Earl For- 
 tescue's estate ; No. 2, from the sand-hills to the 
 projecting point of land adjoining Crobally Pill; 
 and No. 3, from the sand-hills to the glebe of 
 Kilmacleague. The first and the last appear to 
 be most worthy of consideration. 
 
 The first line of embankment (direct across the 
 channel) although attended with difficulties which 
 the last is free from, particularly in the facility of 
 letting off" the back-waters, would be productive 
 of some advantages that could not result from the 
 latter. By stopping up the channel, the danger 
 arising to vessels getting into Tramore Bay would 
 be considerably lessened. When the tide is 
 coming in, with the wind from S.S.E. to S.W., 
 it rushes from all quarters of the bay towards 
 this channel: the rapidity of the current is of 
 course increased by the narrowness of the en-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 365 
 
 trance, and the great indraught of water must 
 operate against vessels extricating themselves 
 from the bay. This indraught would cease on 
 the embankment being made, and it is not only 
 probable, but almost certain, that, in time, the 
 tides not having a passage into the channel, would 
 throw up against the embankment vast quantities 
 of sand, and ultimately render it secure beyond 
 the possibility of accident; for such is the natural 
 tendency of water on meeting with obstacles 
 which it cannot conquer. It is well known, par- 
 ticularly in America, that currents have not un- 
 frequently created small islands, by encountering 
 in their passage trees, or even their branches firmly 
 fixed, and depositing small quantities of sand or 
 mud against them, which by constant accumula- 
 tions have become at length excellent land. The 
 course of the Ganges has been, it is said, repeat- 
 edly changed in this manner; in short, it is an 
 admitted fact, that all floods, from the muddiness 
 of their streams, leave on the verges of their 
 quickest currents, a sandy or muddy settlement, 
 and a very trifling impediment stopping that sand 
 or mud in the course of the current, which would 
 otherwise flow with it, and that sand or mud 
 forming a barrier to the next parcel, ground is 
 thus ultimately created. 
 
 If the bank is made from the sand-hills to the 
 glebe at Kilmacleague, the following advantages 
 will attend it. The harbour of Kliiiieshark will 
 remain open as usual for fishing-boats to take
 
 '366 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 shelter in : the streams and floods which at par- 
 ticular seasons rush with great violence into the 
 pills, would, by means of s-luices, have their pas- 
 sage as heretofore open to the sea: the tides 
 would run not against, but bi) the side of the bank, 
 and never could have the same effect as if the 
 bank directly //w/^e^ them: should the tide rush 
 in with the greatest violence at the mouth of the 
 channel, yet as the two pills run off in a contrary 
 direction from the proposed bank, the tide would 
 of course oblique to that side where the passages 
 were open, so that it would neither have a direct, 
 or even a strong- lateral operation on it : the bank 
 would require much less solid work than if it ran 
 across the channel; would be less liable to acci- 
 dents during its construction, and (a most material 
 consideration) the foundation could be constantly 
 examined, and repaired instantly if any accident 
 occurred. These are a few of the reasons which 
 appear favourable to the embankment from the 
 glebe to the sand-hills. 
 
 With respect to the manner of making the 
 embankment, plans and estimates should be pro- 
 cured from experienced engineers conversant with 
 works of such a description, and such plans should 
 be well-digested and perfectly understood by all 
 parties previous to the commencement of the 
 work. One point in particular should be strongly 
 inculcated, namely, that although all unnecessary 
 expense should be carefully avoided, that ill- 
 judged and too-prevalent economy which, to save
 
 COUXTY OF WATERFORD. 367 
 
 a trifle not worth recollecting, would hazard sub- 
 stantial security, should be equally shunned. 
 
 In making- any embankment or fence against 
 water, the first and great object of attention 
 should be to make a firm and secure foundation ; 
 in fact, unless this great essential is obtained, 
 there can be no security. Wherever there is to 
 be a great pressure of water against a bank, all 
 possible precautionary measures should be adopted 
 for the security of the foundation. Most of the 
 accidents which have hitherto occurred in em- 
 bankments have been occasioned by. neglecting 
 this grand point. Wherever water meets with any 
 encouragement, or can fasten on any conductor in 
 a dam, such as a piece of timber running across 
 it, it will work and insinuate itself with wonderful 
 perseverance, until it at length conquers every 
 impediment : if, on the contrary, it once meets 
 with firm opposition, it will increase that opposi- 
 tion by depositing, as before-mentioned, the sand 
 and mud which it is prevented carrying forward. 
 
 It may not be irrelevant to state, as a reason 
 for observing such particular caution in the foun- 
 dation, that the pressure of all fluids against banks, 
 the sides of containing vessels, &c. is as the square 
 of their depth, that is, if the pressure be one 
 pound against the uppermost inch, it will be four 
 pounds against two inches deep, Sec. ^c. : that llu- 
 water undermost is pressed by all the rest, and 
 must of course operate more poweriully at the 
 bottom than at the top, is ascertained by a very
 
 368 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 simple experiment, — a pipe fixed under the most 
 surfaces of water will discharge the most water; 
 if it is fixed four times as deep below the surface 
 of the water, as another of the same diameter, it 
 will discharge twice as much in the same time, 
 and so in proportion. 
 
 The foregoing is stated, as persons may be con- 
 cerned in the embankment, not previously aware 
 of the necessity of making such a foundation as 
 would resist any pressure that could possibly 
 affect it. It is also to be recollected that not 
 only the mere pressure of the water is to be re- 
 sisted, but likewise the force w'ith which it may 
 rush against the bank, and, when the wind blows 
 strong from S. S. E. to S. W., there is generally a 
 great rolling sea intoTramore Bay, which increases 
 the force and rapidity of the current into the har- 
 bour of Rhineshark. With respect to the con- 
 struction of the embankment and its probable 
 expense, the writer of these observations must 
 refer to persons whose profession and practical 
 experience qualify them to enter into the neces- 
 sary details : he certainly has viewed and examined 
 several embankments, and so far has endeavoured 
 to acquire such information as might justify the 
 hints suggested in this article : — to this extent 
 only his pretensions are limited. 
 
 As he is not aware of any intelligent treatise 
 or exclusive publication on embankments, it occurs 
 to him that the best mode of construction is to be 
 collected from an accurate knowledge of the situa-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 369 
 
 tion of the ground to be embanked — the probable 
 operation of the tides on it — the different methods 
 heretofore pursued in embanking ground in par- 
 ticular situations — to observe in what respect the 
 ground in question differs from ground heretofore 
 taken in, and from a due consideration of all cir- 
 cumstances, to arrange such a plan of embank- 
 ment as may be likely to combine duration with 
 general utility. The latter term is here intro- 
 duced, because there can be no doubt but that a 
 good road made on the top of the embankment 
 and along the isthmus of Tramore to the town of 
 Tramore, thus connecting by the sea-side the 
 baronies of Gaultier and Middlethird, would be 
 of essential benefit to that part of the county. 
 Wherever the line of embankment is to run, 
 (if on examination the ground on which it is to be 
 raised should appear to be soft and insecure,) it 
 might be well to drive a row of piles dovetailed 
 into each other, after the manner of sliding black- 
 lead pencils formerly so much in use, by which 
 means it would be impossible for water to pene- 
 trate through or under them, if driven to a proper 
 depth, as they would thus form one complete 
 shut, and, if made of fir, the dovetailing would 
 swell and grow close. Tliese piles arc to be made 
 long or short according to circumstances, while 
 the method of dovetailing keeps each pile in its 
 proper groove while it is driving. 'I'his |)I;ui 
 appears to have been originally the invention of a 
 Captain Parry, who, nboiit a iuiiulrt-d years ago.
 
 370 TOPOGUAPIIY AND ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 successfully introduced it, in making an embank- 
 ment on the river Thames, near Daggenham. All 
 the lands in the immediate neighbourhood of this 
 place had been completely inundated by a breach 
 in the banks, made by a tremendous tide ; and 
 various efforts were made by different engineers 
 to stop up this breach, which was 400 feet wide 
 and 18 feet deep at low water ; but they were all 
 ineffectual, in consequence, as it was clearly de- 
 monstrated at the time, of their being unacquainted 
 with a proper method of securing the foundation. 
 Captain Parry, however, was at length employed 
 by the land-owners, and, after struggling with 
 considerable difficulties, from the jealousy of those 
 who had previously failed in the undertaking and 
 from other causes, at length secured the founda- 
 tion by driving the dovetailed piles before men- 
 tioned, and raising a bank on each side of them 
 42 feet in height, which completely protected the 
 adjacent country from future inundations. 
 
 When the foundation is effectually secured and 
 the embankment proceeded in, a sufficient slope 
 should be presented to the sea, which is indis- 
 pensably requisite in all works of this kind : the 
 force of the water is then destroyed, as, from not 
 meeting with direct opposition, it will smoothly 
 glide up the inclined plane. 
 
 Those who know that the power of any inclined 
 plane is as its length is to its height, namely, that 
 a cylinder will be rolled up an inclined road of 
 twenty yards in length and but one yard perpen-
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 371 
 
 dicular height with one twentieth part of tlie 
 force that would be necessary to Hft it perpen- 
 dicularly that yard, may readily estimate its effect 
 and utility. In all cases of currents it is far better 
 to bend than to break them ; they should be sub- 
 dued by stratagem and not by force. 
 
 The quantity of ground taken in from the sea 
 at various periods in different countries, and the 
 great tracts of valuable alluvial soil obtained by 
 judicious embankment, almost exceed credibility. 
 In England, exclusive of Romney Marsh before 
 mentioned, there are millions of acres brought 
 into cultivation in this way and by draining, which 
 are particularly productive. Vermuyden, a 
 Fleming, and a colonel of horse under Cromwell, 
 was celebrated for his skill in works of this de- 
 scription. Holland furnishes a remarkable ex- 
 ample of what persevering industry may do in 
 this respect ; it is literally stolen from the sea, 
 and only preserved from what Cobbett would call 
 the grab of its original proprietor by immense 
 embankments. The Dutch appoint respectable 
 persons for the sole purpose of inspecting and 
 taking care of these embankments; and it lias 
 been said, that formerly a neglect of this impor- 
 tant duty was viewed in so criminal a light that 
 the punishment of death was inflicted on the of- 
 fender and a stake driven through his body, in 
 the breach occasioned by his inattention. Persons 
 sailing into Diildi ports may see cattle grazing 
 and corn growing considerably below the level of
 
 372 TOPOGUAPilV AXD ANTIQUITIKS. 
 
 the sea. A number of lakes in that country have 
 been, in consequence of the great increase of its 
 inhabitants, drained from time to time. One in 
 particular called the Beemster, containing 1800 
 acres, was, in former days, when steam-engines 
 were unknown, made dry by the working of wind- 
 mills, and is considered as the richest ground in 
 the country. In Flanders immense tracts of land 
 have been banked in and drained, and the fer- 
 tility of the ground is proverbial. In Italy, along 
 the river Po, there are extensive embankments, 
 which preserve the adjoining country from inun- 
 dation. The Romans frequently employed their 
 soldiers in draining marshes and making embank- 
 ments, particularly the Pompeian marshes. Ac- 
 cording to Dugdale, the Pomptine fens were laid 
 dry by Cornelius Cethegus, and such was the 
 richness of the soil that twenty-three towns were 
 said to have been built in it. 
 
 The great fertility occasioned by muddy streams 
 is in no part of the world more gratefully felt and 
 acknowledged than in Egypt, where drains are 
 cut for the express purpose of letting the Nile 
 water the country and leave its fat mud on the 
 earth. Of such consequence is this to the in- 
 habitants, that unless the Nile rises to a par- 
 ticular height, famine is the consequence. The 
 Egyptians, from experience, have framed the 
 following calculations on this subject : twelve 
 cubits only in height occasion famine ; thirteen 
 hunger ; fourteen bring mirth ; fifteen security ;
 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 373 
 
 and sixteen plenty. The richness of that part of 
 Egypt called the Delta (from its somewhat re- 
 sembling in form the Greek letter of that name) 
 is to be exclusively attributed to the mud of the 
 Nile waters. The late celebrated and Rev. Sir 
 Henry Bate Dudley, Bart, who resided at Brad- 
 well Lodge in Essex, about twenty -five years ago 
 made a very interesting communication to the 
 London Society for the encouragement of Arts, 
 Manufactures and Commerce, of a method of 
 gaining land from the sea, and for which the gold 
 medal was adjudged to him by the society. Sir 
 Henry had, about eleven years before, made 
 another embankment, for which he also received 
 a gold medal from the society ; but he found that 
 he had not given it a sufficient declension in front 
 for an easy ascent and descent of the waves. His 
 second embankment particularly deserves to be 
 noticed, as the exposed situation of the ground, 
 according to the description of it, rendered it more 
 difficult to be embanked than the back strand of 
 Tramore. It directly fronted the sea, and ex- 
 tended nearly one mile in length, and with the 
 returning bank, inclosed between two and three 
 hundred acres. The whole of the embankment 
 was composed of earth alone : it was begun on 
 a base of thirty-two feet, raised to the height of 
 seven feet, leaving a plain of five feet on \\\v top. 
 The first embankment having nearly given way 
 at the foundation, on a great tide running against 
 it, owing to the erection of new enrtli on thi' sur-
 
 374 roi'ocjUAPHv and antiquities. 
 
 face, Sir Henry, to guard against similar danger 
 in the present one, had a trench six feet wide, and 
 about two feet deep, cut, along the centre of the 
 line of embankment, and this trench, by admit- 
 ting the new earth into, as it were, an incorpora- 
 tive adhesion with the soil of the base, rendered a 
 separation, after it was well rammed down, almost 
 impossible. The entire work was completed in 
 seven months by twelve men experienced in such 
 undertakings. Sluices were fixed at each end of 
 the embankment for letting off the land waters, and 
 the ground was afterwards divided, and from drains 
 made, and the introduction of small intersecting rills 
 of fresh water, the entire became excellent land ; 
 not less than 800 Southdown sheep, and from sixty 
 to eighty horses, were constantly grazed on it. As 
 it was the general opinion of the county, that 
 ground thus taken from the sea would not grow 
 corn for a number of years, Sir Henry, in some 
 short time after the inclosure, dug part and sowed 
 it with horse-beans and oats, and had a good re- 
 turn. He, in the following year, sowed the same 
 spot with wheat, and it yielded a choice crop. 
 On the sea being shut out, the part inclosed 
 became coated with grasses of good quality, 
 different clovers, trefoil, &c. from whence Sir 
 Henry concluded, contrary to the general opinion, 
 that the natural operation of the sun and air upon 
 particular soils will produce grasses without their 
 being artificially sown.
 
 COLXTY OF WATERFOKD. 375 
 
 It is a certain fact respecting that part of the 
 back strand of Tramore, marked A in the sketch, 
 which, many years ago, had been and continued 
 for some time banked in by the late Bartholomew 
 Rivers, Esq. that in about three weeks or a month 
 after it was inclosed, a most intolerable smell pro- 
 ceeded from it, occasioned, as it afterwards ap- 
 peared on examination, from the putrifaction of 
 small fish, &c. deprived of their food and support 
 by the shutting out of the tides. This piece of 
 ground contained about seventy acres, but the 
 bank (the remains of which are still visible) was 
 badly executed ; the foundation was not carefully 
 attended to, and no sufficient precaution taken to 
 guard against high tides, or to let them off by 
 proper sluices, when they flowed over or broke 
 through the bank ; — the result was, the destruc- 
 tion of the work. 
 
 It must be satisfactory to those who may wish 
 to forward and encourage the embankment at 
 Tramore, to be informed, that in every instance 
 which has come to the writer's knowledge where 
 a work of such a description has been well and 
 carefully executed, considerable profit, far ex- 
 ceeding an adequate return for the money ex- 
 pended, has been uniformly made. 
 
 It ^appears from a statement in Mr. Tighe's 
 Statistical Survey of the County of Kilkenny, tliat 
 the late Mr. Devereux of Ringville, in that county, 
 made a consideral)le addition to his ])roporty by
 
 376 TOPOGRAPHY AND ANTIQUITIES, 
 
 embanking- between eighty and ninety acres, ad- 
 joining the river Barrow. The ground, which 
 was covered every tide and of no value, became 
 after the embankment worth four pounds an acre. 
 The embankment is about an English mile in 
 length, and Mr. Tighe says, *' probably cost him 
 in all about £2000, which was the same thing as 
 purchasing a fee-simple of £4 for £25. Suppos- 
 ing that only eight acres were reclaimed, had it 
 cost £4000 it would still be cheap, and shews 
 what great profit may be made by such improve- 
 ments. In the reclaimed ground, potatoes were 
 first planted without manure, and gave a great 
 crop : barley * succeeded and did not answer, the 
 soil not being suited to it, but grass seeds sown 
 with it grew well, and immediately supported 
 sixty cattle the whole year both with grass and 
 hay : great part is now grazed, and throws up 
 thick and strong herbage." Here is a striking 
 instance in our immediate neighbourhood of the 
 amazing profit resulting from judicious embank- 
 ment, and no person can view the more favour- 
 able situation of Tramore strand for embank- 
 ment without a well grounded expectation of a 
 similar result. 
 
 As to its practicability there cannot be any 
 doubt; the only difference of opinion that can 
 reasonably exist is as to the expense being re- 
 
 * Qu. "\M11 our fastidious English neighbours call this a bull ?
 
 COUKTY OF M^ATERFORD. 377 
 
 munerated by the return. At all events, it must 
 be perfectly clear that the object is well worth 
 the inquiry. According to a sensible article 
 which appeared some months since in a Water- 
 ford paper, the estimate for taking in the back 
 strand by stopping up the harbour of Rhineshark 
 was but £19,834. This estimate was made by 
 Mr. Musgrave an engineer, who is engaged in the 
 superintendence of the Waterford bridge, and who 
 offered to guarantee that the expense, under his 
 management, should not exceed that sum. If 
 Mr. Musgrave is correct in this estimate, the re- 
 turn must be most lucrative, for the value of the 
 ground, in any point of view, would, it is con- 
 ceived, sanction an expenditure to a much greater 
 amount in embanking and reclaiming it. On the 
 formation of a company for this very desirable 
 work, a committee of the subscribers, as is usual 
 in such cases, should be appointed to consider 
 and report fully on all points connected with the 
 undertaking. Debentures of £50 each, it is sug- 
 gested would afford a ready investment for capi- 
 tal, and enable many to become members of the 
 company, whom a larger sum would exclude 
 from it. 
 
 r. li
 
 THE PEASANTRY. 
 
 15 ij2
 
 ON THE CONDITION OF THE PEASANTRY OF THE 
 COUNTY OF WATERFORD. 
 
 It is difficult except by a detailed description 
 to give to those unacquainted with Ireland, an 
 adequate idea of the state of the lower orders. 
 There is something anomalous in their condition : 
 it is not enough to say that they are less improved 
 than the people of England ; it is not sufficiently 
 explanatory to observe, that they are many years 
 behind them in the progress of civilization. Ge- 
 neral assertions such as these are often question- 
 able, and in the present case they are only par- 
 tially true : they are true as far as regards the 
 practice of agriculture, and what may be called 
 the comforts and decencies of life, but they are 
 not correct if applied to the understandings of the 
 people and to the degree of their practical in- 
 formation. 
 
 The Irish peasant is seen in the worst possible 
 point of view ; he labours under all the disadvan- 
 tages of a foreigner; he generally speaks and 
 always thinks in Irish: our prejudices too are 
 against him, he has earned a bad name and it 
 attaches to him incessantly. It might be sup-
 
 382 PEASAXTRV. 
 
 posed, that a flattering description would be given 
 of this class of persons, and in such a manner, 
 generally speaking, it woukl be right to represent 
 them generous, hospitable, high minded : this is 
 perhaps the natural character, but it is not the 
 character which circumstances have now im- 
 pressed upon them. 
 
 The Irish peasant is shrewd and suspicious in 
 an extreme degree ; he looks on all as his enemies ; 
 he dreads his superiors — " et dona ferentes;" 
 his mind has lost its energy and elasticity ; his 
 heart is hardened against every man, because he 
 is persuaded that every man's heart is steeled 
 against him ; he is insensible to hope, and there- 
 fore it is that so much, perhaps all, of his enjoy- 
 ments are of a negative kind, arising rather from 
 the absence of evil than from any positive good ; 
 such gratifications as are derived from the use of 
 spirituous liquors. But though depraved and 
 degraded, and very low in the scale of humanity, 
 he is not without intelligence : it is not too much 
 to say, that the mind of the lower orders in Ire- 
 land is as acute and as much enlightened as that 
 of the same class, under similar circumstances, 
 in any other country. 
 
 The Farmers and Cottiers, — I speak of them 
 indiscriminately, for they compose only one class 
 — are perfectly aware of their degraded state ; 
 they can understand and value the superior civi- 
 lization of their English neighbours, but they are
 
 PEASANTRY. 383 
 
 accustomed to consider it hopeless to endeavour 
 to emulate it — they look on it as on something 
 infinitely beyond their reach ; they are taught 
 to account themselves an inferior caste, and have 
 no expectation, scarcely any desire, of improving 
 their condition. The great misfortune of Ireland 
 appears to arise from the state of degradation 
 in which the peasantry exist, compared with 
 the intelligence and knowledge which they pos- 
 sess : their minds have been enlightened, while 
 their enjoyments are every day becoming less, or 
 in other words, their physical condition has not 
 kept pace with their moral improvement. In 
 proof of this, it may be observed, that two hun- 
 dred years ago, wages were almost as high as at 
 present, while articles of consumption were infi- 
 nitely lower. In 1631, labourers' wages were 
 sixpence per day, and at the same period a sheep 
 could be purchased for a shilling. 
 
 The peasantry of Ireland have been so often 
 represented in the glowing colours of romance, it 
 is to be feared that the sober language of truth 
 and reality will be received with reluctance. The 
 mind is at all times unwilling to give assent to 
 disagreeable truths ; it gladly turns from such sub- 
 jects, and is disposed to reject them on the con- 
 solatory supposition that they originate in false- 
 hood or misapprehension. Accounts of Ireland 
 have been not only vague, l)iit incorrect. The 
 friends and tlie enemies of the country have both
 
 384 PEASAXTUV. 
 
 transgressed the bounds of soberness : if the one 
 has described it as the favoured region of heaven, 
 the isle of Saints, and the ]and where no poison- 
 ous reptile can exist, the other has more than can- 
 celled the unqualified approbation, by admitting 
 that there is nothing poisonous in Ireland, " ex- 
 cept the men and women." 
 
 Until of very late years, the people of England 
 knew nothing of the Irish peasantry. It may ap- 
 pear paradoxical, but it is nevertheless true, that 
 the slaves on the coast of Africa were more 
 attended to than the miserable freemen of this 
 country. The people of England were taught 
 to consider the Irish as savages, despising the 
 comforts and decencies of civilized life, and only 
 happy when engaged in massacre and rapine. — 
 Every thing that could degrade the national cha- 
 racter was eagerly published; all their natural 
 and acquired vices, their errors of temperament, 
 and the ferocious acts which have so frequently 
 disgraced them, were anxiously brought into view, 
 while nothing or next to nothing was said of the 
 particular circumstances which, though they could 
 not excuse, might in some degree account for 
 them. 
 
 A few words will be sufficient to give an idea 
 of the misery in which the peasantry exist : it 
 is not intended to describe their situation when 
 visited by famine or disease, it will be sufficient 
 to pourtray their every-day life, the mode of living
 
 PEASAXTRY. 385 
 
 inherited from their fothers, and the same which 
 they expect will be the lot of their children. It 
 has been already observed, that no considerable 
 distinction is perceptible in the condition of all 
 those personally engaged in the cultivation of the 
 soil. The holder of land, varying from ten to 
 fifty acres, may be more plentifully and more 
 constantly supplied with food than the cottier 
 whom he employs ; he may exhibit a more re- 
 spectable appearance at a funeral or at his place 
 of worship, but this difference does not sufficiently 
 distinguish them, to enable us to arrange them 
 in two classes ; comparing their general habits, 
 we shall find them in their enjoyments, their con- 
 veniences and manner of living, very nearly resem- 
 bling each other. The privations and wretched- 
 ness of the Irish peasantry have been depicted 
 even to loathing, and yet the picture has not been 
 overcharged. In their habitations, furniture, diet, 
 clothing, in the education and in the provision 
 for their children, they are not superior to the 
 Russian boor. Comparing their physical condition 
 with that of the same class in other countries, 
 and taking into account the relative intelligence 
 of the parties, it may be safely asserted that the 
 lowest class in Ireland is the most miserable in 
 the world. Nothing can appear more disgusting 
 or more repugnant to every idea of neatness, than 
 the interior of an Irisli caljin. There is no exag- 
 geration in the multiplied statements on this head :
 
 38G PEASANTRY. 
 
 their hovels are, literally speaking, shared with 
 their pigs and poultry, and, as it has been well 
 remarked, when the intruder is occasionally re- 
 pulsed, the perseverance of the animals attests 
 the frequency of their visits. The food of the 
 peasantry is universally potatoes and skimmed 
 milk, and in the many cases where a cow is not 
 kept, salt becomes a substitute for milk during a 
 considerable portion of the year. Throughout 
 extensive tracts of country, animal food is never 
 tasted, even by the better class of farmers, except 
 perhaps at a festival or a wedding. 
 
 The condition of the females has fortunately 
 engaged the attention of those who can best ap- 
 preciate what their sex and condition require, and 
 who will learn with regret that their strength and 
 constitution yield at an early age to the destructive 
 and unsuitable employments imposed upon them. 
 The clothing of the peasantry is that in which 
 they are least deficient : I mean the out of door 
 dress, for the furniture of their beds is but too 
 often a very small addition to their ordinary ap- 
 parel. In the article of clothing, the condition of 
 the peasantry has been improved. It is in the 
 recollection of persons still living that the dress of 
 farmers who brought their goods to market at 
 Waterford formerly consisted of a loose great 
 coat tied round the body with a band of hay, 
 without shoes or stockings, shirt or hat. 
 
 It would be tedious to dwell on this part of the
 
 PEASANTRY. 387 
 
 subject ; a deficiency of food and clothing im- 
 plies a want of the other necessaries of life. When 
 these habitual privations are rendered more acute 
 by a year of scarcity, and when they are attend- 
 ed, as they generally are, with mental anxiety, 
 the intensity of suffering may be estimated by the 
 inevitable result, disease, assuming a slow but a 
 fatal character, and already well known by the 
 name of typhus fever, the consequence and the 
 remedy of the vices and improvidence of man. 
 
 For the origin of this misery and degradation, 
 we are to look into circumstances over which the 
 peasant has no controul. It is not choice which 
 makes him abstain from animal food; he does not 
 prefer, from choice, the association with filthy 
 animals ; if he endures the nastiness of a crowded, 
 dark, and smoky hovel, it is because its imper- 
 fect construction, and the want of clothes and 
 fuel enforce him to recur to such expedients to 
 procure the necessary temperature: in a word, 
 necessity is the cause of the peasant's wretched- 
 ness, and the consequence of his wretchedness 
 is indolence and filth, and ultimately discontent 
 and insurrection. 
 
 The cultivators of the soil in England and in 
 this country arc differently estimated. In Eng- 
 land the third ])art of the ])roduce of a farm is 
 usually allotted to the occupier; here, the entire 
 produce, deducting tithe and taxes and the pota- 
 toes and milk consumed, arc exacted by the land-
 
 388 PEASANTRY. 
 
 lord. Supposing that the occupier's portion is, 
 in both cases, barely a subsistence, the portion 
 appropriated in England exceeds that in this 
 country as much as the mode of living of the 
 English farmer exceeds that of the Irish. 
 
 It is said that an Irish farm, if properly culti- 
 vated, might produce much more than it now 
 does, leaving the landlord the same rent, and giv- 
 ing to the occupier a more suitable remuneration. 
 This cannot be denied. But where is the skill 
 and capital and energy, without which this in- 
 creased production cannot be effected ? Procure 
 for the Irish peasant these requisites, and then 
 the rents now exacted will not be exorbitant; but 
 until this can be accomplished, let the portion 
 allotted to him be more commensurate with his 
 reasonable wants. Rent should be the surplus 
 of the nett produce after deducting the taxes and 
 a fair remuneration to the occupier. 
 
 A great source of the misery of Ireland is the 
 food of the lowest class. I do not mean to adopt 
 all the reasonings of some who have written on 
 this subject, but it cannot be denied that the sim- 
 plicity and cheapness of the food consumed, af- 
 fords to the avaricious landlord a mean of esti- 
 mating the minimum of produce which must be 
 deducted for the use of the occupant, or when the 
 proprietor is excusable, enables the farmer to 
 carry competition to the greatest length. When 
 we attempt to discover the source to which we
 
 PEASAXTUV. 389 
 
 are to look for an explanation of the misery and 
 degradation of the Irish peasantry, it is too much 
 the custom to fasten upon some one particular 
 circumstance as the origin from which the entire 
 evil results. 
 
 The misery of this country is by some attri- 
 buted to tithes; by others to want of employ- 
 ment, to want of education, to the absence of 
 landed proprietors : these are among the most 
 prominent topics brought forward by those who 
 have written on the state of Ireland. There is no 
 doubt that much is attributable to these causes, 
 and that were the evils connected with them 
 amended, the general condition of the country 
 would be improved. But they should be altered 
 alotgether, not in detail : it would not be suf- 
 ficient to lessen the number of evils, the con- 
 sequence would be that the mischief would be 
 only concentrated amongst those which remained. 
 A greater extension of education would more 
 clearly open the eyes of the people to the misery 
 of their situation : the improvement likely to re- 
 sult from greater intercourse with their superiors 
 would be more than compensated by discovering 
 their wants without enabling them to satisfy them. 
 
 It is not unusual to hear it stated tliat tithes 
 are the sole cause of the misery of Irehmd, and 
 that were tithes abolislied, the country would 
 be lia])])y. Tithes as they arc now collected, 
 perhaps in any sliaj)e, arc vexatious, hut tlicy are
 
 390 I'EASANTllV. 
 
 not the only evil of which the peasant has to com- 
 plain ; nay more, if they were not combined with 
 excessive rents, their pressure would be scarcely 
 perceptible. The weight of tithe as it now presses 
 upon the Irish agriculturist may be estimated in 
 this way : the rent is the nett produce of the land, 
 after deducting a miserable allowance to the oc- 
 cupier ; tithe is afterwards to be taken from this 
 already scanty portion. 
 
 Were tithe abolished without recurring to the 
 other evils of the system, the boon would be given 
 to the landlord and not to the occupier: it is well 
 known that when land is tithe free, or when the 
 landlord is proprietor of the tithes, the difference 
 of rent exacted from the tenant far exceeds what 
 he usually pays when the property is vested in 
 the Church. It is the opinion of some eminent 
 writers on political economy, that the weight of 
 tithe falls upon the consumer. I do not presume 
 to question the truth of this observation on gene- 
 ral principles, but in the present state of agricul- 
 ture the opinion does not appear well founded. 
 The value of agricultural produce is not now re- 
 gulated by the usual relation of supply and de- 
 mand : the average annual supply exceeds the 
 demand, and therefore the value is a fixed quan- 
 tity, and can only affect those immediately inte- 
 rested in the land, or, in other words, a given 
 amount is to be divided between the landlord, 
 the parson, and the occupier. Now if the tenant's
 
 PEASANTRY. 391 
 
 share be a bare subsistence, and therefore a fixed 
 quantity, it will follow that the value of agricul- 
 tural produce rests between the landlord and the 
 clergy, and that what is taken from one becomes 
 the property of the other. Another consideration 
 is also to be attended to : the landlord and the 
 clergy conceive (how justly it matters not) that 
 their remuneration is inadequate. In this state of 
 things, if the landlord alone abate his demand, he 
 only enables the clergyman to obtain more in lieu 
 of tithe: again, if the clergyman alone abate his 
 tithe, he only gives the landlord a power to exact 
 more rent. 
 
 Reduction, to be effectual, must be mutual : 
 let the landlords and the clergy unite in reducing 
 their demands, and then the sum of their abate- 
 ments will go to relieve the occupier. 
 
 These observations respecting excessive de- 
 mands are, of course, merely general ; there are 
 many and splendid instances of liberality and 
 fairness amongst the land-owners of this county, 
 and independent of my feeble testimony, the com- 
 parative moderation of rents may be demonstrated 
 by a reference to the more peaceable condition of 
 the people, as compared with the inhabitants of 
 some of the other counties. 
 
 At the same time it must not be concealed that 
 a trifling additional pressure, or a few wanton acts 
 of cruelty, would soon excite the s|)irit wliicli, 
 though not in immediate action, is yet in lull vi-
 
 392 rEASAN'TUY. 
 
 gour, and which only requires an inconsiderable 
 movement to cause it to burst forth with destruc- 
 tive fury. 
 
 It is one of the misfortunes of the present state 
 of things that there is little apparent or immediate 
 encouragement to induce landed proprietors to 
 alter the system. In the many cases where a 
 more liberal mode of acting has been pursued, it 
 has been met with ingratitude on the part of those 
 whose benefit was sought : moderate rents have 
 produced a relaxation of exertion, and kindness 
 has been returned with fraud. Together with a 
 steady and improved system, it will require much 
 time and an invincible patience to teach the pea- 
 santry that their interests and those of their 
 landlords are inseparably united ; it will require 
 all the incitements of hope, the force of example, 
 and some of the fruits of their labours to convince 
 them that their happiness depends upon their 
 own exertions. 
 
 But tithes and excessive rents are not the only 
 evils : independent of these considerations we 
 have, in a vast unemployed population, an unfail- 
 ing source of misery and crime. 
 
 It is not pretended that our population is ex- 
 cessive ; though great, it is still unquestionably 
 beneath the means of subsistence : it is not ex- 
 cessive as it regards subsistence, but it is exces- 
 sive as it respects employment. Ireland is abun- 
 dantly competent to support its population : the
 
 PEASAXTRY. 393 
 
 evil is, that a great proportion must be supported 
 as paupers. If amongst the many circumstances 
 which oppress this country, one alone should be 
 attended to, that one is the useless or unemployed 
 population. Turn where you will, the same evil 
 recurs. Does a benevolent landlord wish to im- 
 prove the condition of those beneath him ? The 
 multitudes residing on some farms preclude the 
 possibility of doing this, except by giving up all 
 rent, and there are cases where even this sacrifice 
 would not be sufficient. 
 
 The Irish peasant is particularly anxious to 
 " enlarge himself," and will take any quantity of 
 ground, although unable to cultivate it, represent- 
 ing that he has " good help," has a grown up son 
 who would get a wife and fortune, if he could 
 give him a bit of ground and a cabin. For the 
 money received by this sort of traffic, he gives 
 half of what is over and under ground, meaning 
 by the latter, the corn and potatoes growing, and 
 then portions off his daughters, and thus the 
 wheel goes round. 
 
 The subdivision of farms (a system beneath 
 the influence of which population soon becomes 
 excessive) has been carried to such an extent 
 that the produce is barely sufficient to support 
 the occupiers. Do we expect that tlie value of 
 land will find its own level ? Our unemployed 
 millions forbid us to look for this desirai)le event: 
 they will offer the value and more than the value; 
 
 c c
 
 394 PEASANTRY. 
 
 they will require a bare subsistence, they will 
 threaten and terrify and murder to procure a rest- 
 ing place, and thus the evil goes on increasing, 
 carrying within itself the seeds of future mischief. 
 
 Disturbance and discontent have for years ex- 
 isted in Ireland. Whence do they arise? They 
 cannot be attributed solely to the misconduct of 
 the government, for there have been so many dif- 
 ferent rulers, and so many different plans of go- 
 verning, it were impossible that some of them 
 would not remove the evils, if they were really 
 derivable from this source. 
 
 The historical sketch with which this volume is 
 commenced abundantly shews the wrongs and 
 the sufferings of Ireland, and exhibits a black ca- 
 talogue of unjust acts, which makes England still 
 her debtor. This hateful system, which parcelled 
 a great country among ten strangers, and taught 
 that all who loved her were "degenerate" or 
 " rebels," can only be said to have terminated 
 since the commencement of the last reign : it was 
 productive of many evils ; it excited cruelty and 
 oppression in one country, and it infused rancour 
 and prejudice into the other. The former may 
 be observed in the arbitrary change of Irish names 
 and fashions ; the latter is ludicrously exhibited 
 in the unaccountable reluctance with which a 
 family of the county of Waterford assumed the 
 name of Condon, in place of Mac Majoke. The 
 injustice and misgovernment of England in former 
 times may have produced many evils and were
 
 PEASANTRY. 395 
 
 perhaps the remote cause of the existing misery 
 of Ireland. But how can the present misgovern- 
 ment of the country, even admitting its exist- 
 ence, be connected with the prevailing disturb- 
 ances ; how can the disorders of the peasantry be 
 connected with the errors of their rulers ? 
 
 Besides if the governments of Ireland were in 
 fault, why have the disturbances been partial? — 
 why have they been confined to particular dis- 
 tricts and to particular classes ? Above all, why 
 have they prevailed principally amongst those 
 whose connection with the executive is least ob- 
 servable ? The same reasoning applies in a great 
 degree to the opinion that religious differences 
 are the cause of insurrection and disturbance : 
 this opinion must also be unfounded ; the argu- 
 ment drawn from it would prove too much. If 
 discontent, arising from religious disabilities, 
 were the source of the insurrectionary acts, then 
 the same spirit should pervade every part of Ire- 
 land, and the same consequences follow from it. 
 Religious distinctions are more observable in 
 towns and cities, while disturbance is confined to 
 the country, and is most prevalent where there is 
 a similarity of religious feeling, and no ])()litical 
 disabilities arc felt. It would be a mockery to 
 the Irish peasant to condole with him upon liis 
 political degradation, or to demand his gratitude 
 for the gift of the elective franchise. The source 
 of discontent inust be sought elsewhere. 
 
 ( ( l>
 
 396 PF.ASAXTltV. 
 
 The exciting causes of the insurrectionary spi- 
 rit which has so long harassed Ireland are to be 
 traced to the misery of her peasantry, to their 
 wretched and precarious subsistence, to their mi- 
 serable hovels, to the privations they endure, to 
 the abject state of dependence in which they 
 exist, and above all, to the rapacity and oppression 
 which they frequently endure. 
 
 When the condition of the peasantry is brought 
 fully under our observation, it is a matter of sur- 
 prize how they can exist in such circumstances. 
 • — We are amazed how they can endure such 
 misery, but are not prepared to think that insur- 
 rection is the necessary consequence. 
 
 Extreme suffering will break through all 
 bounds ; a wretch with a family around him, fa- 
 mishing in a hovel, or, what is still more dreaded, 
 turned upon society without a home to receive, 
 -or even hope to comfort him, is prepared to violate 
 all restraint and justice and order ; the iron grasp 
 of the law is mercy to him. How gladly would 
 he change conditions with the slave in the West 
 Indies, or with the convicts in a prison-ship, ex- 
 cept indeed that he had rather die at home ! It is 
 a fact of every day occurrence, that the prisoners 
 in our gaols are unwilling to return to their mise- 
 rable homes, and that it becomes necessary to 
 compel them to the enjoyment of liberty and 
 wretchedness. 
 
 The strong arm of the law can do much ; it may
 
 PEASAXTRV. • 397 
 
 force men to endure great misery, but it has its 
 limits; it can only chain down the body, the 
 mind is still free; it may compel men to suffer, 
 but it cannot make them contented. We seek 
 too much when we expect that the Roman 
 Catholic clergy should, in every case, repress the 
 outrages and check the bad passions of the peo- 
 ple. We are unreasonable, when we seek a 
 remedy for varied and complicated evils in the 
 unsupported influence of religious teachers. I 
 know that many of the Rom.an Catholic priest- 
 hood are anxiously and incessantly engaged in 
 promoting peace and harmony, order and regu- 
 larity, amongst their people. I have witnessed 
 their zealous and indefatigable labours, and am 
 convinced that their authority is exerted perhaps 
 beyond its limits. But how little is to be ex- 
 pected from preaching patience to misery; how 
 little sway can religion maintain over men inflamed 
 with the spirit of demons ! 
 
 Let us, from a consideration of the nature of the 
 disturbances, endeavour to trace their origin. On 
 referring to the accounts of the various tumultuous 
 assemblages, which under the names of Steel 
 Boys, Oak Boys, White Boys, kc, have served 
 to fill up the modern history of Ireland, we find 
 that they all have had the same origin and the 
 same object. Tlie inclosing of a common, licavy 
 fines on leases, compulsory work on roads, actual 
 or fancied opj)rcssion, more or less (■n(lural)lc,
 
 398 • PEASANTRY. 
 
 has called the bad spirit into action, and, when 
 excited, the object has invariably been to lower 
 the rent of lands, to check competition by dis- 
 couraging the proposals of strangers, to abolish 
 tithes, and, in some shape or other, to acquire 
 what the Irish peasant has never had, a reason- 
 able interest in the property of the soil. 
 
 The disturbances spring from some cause con- 
 nected with the landed interest: to that quarter, 
 and to that only, must the remedy be applied. 
 There is some real or supposed unsoundness in 
 the system, which requires investigation ; if the 
 former, it should be brought to light; if the latter, 
 it will vanish before inquiry. 
 
 The want of connection between the higher and 
 lower ranks, which is justly considered one of the 
 greatest evils, is of itself sufficient to shew that 
 the peasantry cannot have a common cause with 
 any other party. There are two classes of per- 
 sons in Ireland who are discontented. One de- 
 sires political power; the other, more humble, 
 seeks even less than the degraded Roman popu- 
 lace — they only ask for food. What bond of 
 union, — what connecting link can exist between 
 these two classes, except perhaps a real or fan- 
 cied community of suffering ? The peasantry are 
 now susceptible of every impression ; their wants 
 have rendered them easily acted on by a force 
 which otherwise would have no attraction for
 
 PEASANTRY. 399 
 
 them. Restore them to a healthy state, and the 
 contagion will be innocuous. 
 
 Still, amidst all these gloomy and disheartening 
 appearances, there are some faint indications of 
 more cheering days. Amidst all the depravity of 
 the times, there are not a few redeeming virtues 
 hovering about the Irish peasant which en- 
 courage the hope that he may again assume the 
 proud rank in the scale of humanity, which an- 
 ciently belonged to his character and nation. The 
 hospitality of the country flourishes in all its pris- 
 tine vigour: the traveller, even the wandering 
 wretched beggar, enters without hesitation and 
 seats himself freely at the fire-side of the most 
 perfect stranger. If, on some occasions, a portion 
 of the frugal meal is not pressed on the superior 
 visitor, it is because they esteem it unworthy his 
 acceptance, and dread even the semblance of pre- 
 sumption. 
 
 The recklessness and total absence of selfish- 
 ness, which are constantly exhibited, are almost 
 incredible. When a prospect of temporary en- 
 joyment is held out, as a hurling-match or a horse- 
 race, sports of which he is passionately fond, the 
 Irish peasant has been known to rush from the 
 calamity of a legal process, and to riot in unre- 
 strained pleasure, not knowing whether at his 
 return at midnight he sliould have a farm to suj)- 
 port, or a roof to shelter, him. He is iniicii at- 
 tached to his devotions, and most regular in his
 
 400 PEASANTRY. 
 
 attendance at chapel. The following- fact, which 
 occurred in this county, exemplifies his respect 
 for his religion. A farmer, passionately attached 
 to whiskey, (in which he was by no means singu- 
 lar,) always became very turbulent and abusive 
 to his family when he took more of his favourite 
 beverage than agreed with his understanding, an 
 occurrence which not unfrequently happened. 
 His wife and children adopted the following in- 
 genious plan of protecting themselves from his 
 violence and effectually succeeded. As soon as 
 they were aware of his approach to his cabin, 
 which he uniformly announced by screaming and 
 hallooing, they all dropped on their knees as if to 
 pray; he immediately followed their example and 
 soon fell into a sound sleep, he was then instantly 
 caught up and rolled into bed. 
 
 The lower orders are susceptible of singular 
 attachment to the persons of their superiors, an 
 attachment partly derived from the custom of 
 fosterage, which in former times connected the 
 different ranks in this country in the same way as 
 Patron and Client united the corresponding classes 
 in ancient Rome. 
 
 Those qualities which are now converted into 
 vices, may again be restored to their true tone and 
 healthfulness. 
 
 The Irish peasant is already free from selfish- 
 ness ; he is generous by habit and by nature, and 
 kindness may again induce him to be attached
 
 TEASANTRY. 401 
 
 and grateful. Much may be done by the wealth 
 and the beneficence of England; her capital may 
 introduce profitable employment ; every new 
 source of employment will diminish competition 
 in land; the farmer will be more esteemed; he 
 will be raised in his own estimation ; he will par- 
 take of the enjoyments of life and thus become 
 contented. 
 
 Gloomy as Ireland has been, her day of peace 
 may not be far distant. The united efforts of all 
 ranks and all parties may effect the change, banish 
 misery and strife, and, falsifying the prediction of 
 the historian, render Ireland peaceable and con- 
 tented " much before doomsday."
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 A List of the Mayors, Bailiffs, and Sheriffs of the 
 City of Waterford, from the Year 1377 to 1824, 
 inclusive. 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 1377 William Lumbard 1407 
 
 1378 William Lumbard 1408 
 
 1379 William Chapman 1409 
 
 1380 William Madan 1410 
 
 1381 Philip Spell 1411 
 
 1382 Robert Sweetman 1412 
 
 1383 Robert Sweetman 1413 
 
 1384 William Lumbard 1414 
 
 1385 AVilliam Forstall 1415 
 
 1386 Robert Bruce 1416 
 
 1387 William Lumbard 1417 
 
 1388 William Pocr 1418 
 
 1389 William Poer 1419 
 
 1390 Milo Poer 1420 
 
 1391 Walter Spence 1421 
 
 1392 William Chapman 1422 
 
 1393 John Rocket 1423 
 
 1394 Milo Poer 1424 
 
 1395 William Forstall 1425 
 
 1396 William Attamen 1426 
 
 1397 William Lincolnc 1427 
 
 1398 Andrew Archer 1428 
 
 1399 John Eyenas 1429 
 
 1400 ^^'illiam Forstall 1430 
 
 1401 John Lumbard 1131 
 
 1402 John Lumbard 1432 
 
 1403 Nicliolas Lumbard 1433 
 1 101 William I'oer 1434 
 
 1405 William Poer 1435 
 
 1 406 Richard Brushbonc 1436 
 
 John ^A^alsh 
 John Lumbard 
 Walter Attamen 
 William Power 
 John Roberts 
 John Rocket 
 Simon Wickins 
 John AMiite 
 Nicholas Holland 
 William Russell 
 William Lincolnc 
 John Lumbard 
 John Lumbard 
 Roger Walsh 
 Simon Wickins 
 Thomas O Kabrane 
 Gilbert Dyer 
 John Eyenas 
 Thomas () Kabrane 
 William Lincolnc 
 Peter Strong 
 Robert Lincolnc 
 Peter Rice 
 Walter Attamen 
 Peter Strong 
 (iilbert Dyer 
 Foulke ('onnuerloni 
 Peter Strong 
 Nicholas Gougii 
 John Corr
 
 404 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 1437 .loin, ^\■llifc 
 
 1475 
 
 John Sherlock 
 
 143S Nifliolas Mulgan 
 
 1476 
 
 Peter Lovet 
 
 1431) .lohii Ko|K' 
 
 1477 
 
 James Rice 
 
 1410 Thomas Hull 
 
 1478 
 
 \\'iUiam Liucoluc 
 
 1441 Nicholas (iough 
 
 J 479 
 
 John Corr 
 
 1442 William Sattadel 
 
 1480 
 
 James Sherlock 
 
 1443 Nicholas Mulgan 
 
 1481 
 
 Maurice Wise 
 
 1444 Nicholas Mulgan 
 
 1482 
 
 John Butler 
 
 144;') William Coir 
 
 1483 
 
 James Rice 
 
 1446 \\'illiam Corr 
 
 1481 
 
 James Rice 
 
 1447 John Rope 
 
 1485 
 
 Richard Strong 
 
 1448 Foulkc ('ommcrford 
 
 1486 
 
 James Rice 
 
 1449 ^V'illiau^ Lincolne 
 
 1487 
 
 John Butler 
 
 UJO William White 
 
 1488 
 
 James Rice 
 
 1451 Richard Walsh 
 
 1489 
 
 Robert Lumbard 
 
 14.32 Maurice Wise 
 
 1490 
 
 William Lumbard 
 
 1433 Patrick Rope 
 
 1491 
 
 Patrick Rope 
 
 1454 John JNIadan 
 
 1492 
 
 William Lund)ard 
 
 1455 William White 
 
 1493 
 
 Robert Butler 
 
 145G Robert Butler 
 
 1494 
 
 Hemy Fagan 
 
 1457 John Madan 
 
 1495 
 
 '^Jolm Madan 
 
 1458 Richard W^ilsh 
 
 1510 
 
 John Madan 
 
 1459 William White 
 
 1511 
 
 John Butler 
 
 14G0 Laurence Dobbin 
 
 1512 
 
 Nicholas Madan 
 
 14(il John May 
 
 1513 
 
 John Madan 
 
 14G2 John Sherlock 
 
 1514 
 
 James Butler 
 
 14G3 John Corr 
 
 1515 
 
 Nicholas Madan 
 
 14(54 John Corr 
 
 1516 
 
 John Madan 
 
 1465 Peter Strong 
 
 1517 
 
 I'atrick Rope 
 
 1466 Nicholas Mulgan 
 
 1518 
 
 Nicholas Madan 
 
 1467 John Butler 
 
 1519 
 
 James Sherlock 
 
 1468 John Mulgan 
 
 1520 
 
 John Morgan 
 
 1469 James Rice 
 
 1521 
 
 Richard ^Valsh, who was 
 
 1470 Nicholas Devereux 
 
 
 the last that governed 
 
 1471 James Rice 
 
 
 the city of Waterford 
 
 1472 James Rice . 
 
 
 without Bailiffs or She- 
 
 1473 John Corr 
 
 
 riffs. 
 
 14/4 John Corr 
 
 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 
 BAILIFFS. 
 
 1522 Peter Walsh . 
 
 1523 Nicholas Wise . 
 
 1524 Nicholas Madan 
 
 1525 James Sherlock 
 
 1526 John Morgan 
 
 1527 Nicholas Wise . 
 
 Henry Walsh, Pat. Lumbard 
 Nich. Morgan, Wil. Lincolne 
 Nicholas Strong, John Lumbard 
 James White, Tho. Lmnbard 
 Wm. Lincolne, John Luuibard 
 Rob. Sherlock, Peter Sherlock 
 
 Fioni tlic year 1496 to 1509, no charter.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ^o:> 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 1528 Patrick Walsh . 
 
 1529 James Sherlock 
 
 1530 John Morgan 
 
 1531 Nicholas Wise . 
 
 1532 Patrick Walsh . 
 
 1533 William Wise . 
 
 1534 James Sherlock 
 
 1535 William Lincolne 
 
 1536 John Morgan 
 
 1537 Thomas Lumbard 
 
 1538 Edward Sherlock 
 
 1539 James Walsh 
 
 1540 WiUiam Whe . 
 
 1541 Peter Dobbyn . 
 
 1542 James White 
 
 1543 ^A'illiam Lincolne 
 
 1544 Echvard Sherlock 
 
 1545 Thomas Lumbard 
 
 1546 Peter Dobbyn 
 
 1547 James Walsh 
 
 1548 James Madan 
 
 1549 Thomas Sherlock 
 
 1550 WaUer C'oltie 
 
 1551 David Walsh 
 
 1552 Peter Dobbyn 
 
 1553 James Dobbyn 
 
 1554 ^Maurice Wise 
 
 1555 Robert Walsh 
 
 1556 Henry Walsh 
 
 1557 Peter Dobbyn 
 
 1558 jNIaurice ^^'isc 
 
 1559 John Sherlock 
 
 1560 Peter Strong 
 
 1561 John Wise . 
 
 1562 James Walsh 
 
 1563 Henry Wise 
 
 1564 Peter Walsh 
 
 1565 John Neal 
 
 1566 Peter Aylward 
 
 1567 Patrick Dobbyn 
 
 1568 Nich. Lumbard 
 
 1569 Peter Wal>h . . 
 
 1570 Phil. C'ommerfcjrd 
 
 1571 (Jeorgc Wise 
 
 1572 J(jhn Madan 
 
 1573 John Madan 
 1571 James Walsli 
 
 BAILIFFS. 
 
 Nich. Walsh, James Devereu.x 
 John Sherlock, Tho. Lumbard 
 Wm. Lincolne, Edw. Sherlock 
 James Wise, Tho. Sherlock 
 Rob. Strong, Jas. Walsh 
 Jas. Sherlock, Peter Dobbyn 
 Jas. A\'alsh, James Sherlock 
 Peter Dobbyn, Tho. Lumbard 
 Tho. A^oodlock, David Bayley 
 John Butler, Nich. jMadan 
 John Butler, Edw. Sherlock 
 James Sherlock, David Bayley 
 James Woodlock, Nich. Lee 
 Rob. Strong, Rob. Walsh 
 Nich. Lee, Tho. Grant 
 Rob. Walsh, Will. Morgan 
 Maurice Wise, Henry Walsh 
 Nich. Lee, David Bayley 
 Tho. Grant, AVm. Lumbard 
 Tho. Wise, Wm. Wise 
 Maurice Wise, Nich. Lee 
 Jas. Woodlock, Jas. Grant 
 Tho. Wise, John Sherlock 
 Jas. Woodlock, Jas. ^^'alsh 
 Peter Strong, John ^\'ise 
 John Neal, Peter Walsh 
 Peter Aylward, John Sherlock 
 John Wise, Paul Lumbard 
 Peter Walsh, John \\'alsh 
 John Neal, Jas. Grant 
 Jas. Lumbard, Phil. Commerlord 
 Nich. Lumbard, Rich. Lickcr 
 James Lumbard, Jas. (irant 
 James ^^'alsh, Paul Luml)ard 
 John ^^'alsh, Pat. Dobbyn 
 Nich. Lumbard, Jas. Madan 
 Jas. Putler, .lames Sherlock 
 .John Madan, Peter Sherlock 
 (ieo. ^^'ise, Nidi. Lumbard 
 .Fas. Lumbard, Phil. Commerford 
 Jas. Sherlock, John Sherlock 
 Jas. Butler, John Lumbard 
 I'eter Sherlock, Nich. (.'ounuerford 
 Tlu). Wise, Jas. Lincolne 
 Rich. Strong, Pat. (lounnerlord 
 Uicli. Strong, Pat, Conunerlord 
 Kol). Walsh, Pat. Couimerford
 
 406 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 1.0/5 James Butler 
 1570 Peter Sherlock . 
 15/7 Peter Aylward . 
 
 1578 Sir Pat. U'alsh . 
 
 1579 Pat, Dobbyn 
 
 1580 James Sherlock . 
 
 1581 Richard Strong . 
 
 1582 Nicholas Lee . 
 
 1583 James Madan . 
 
 1584 John Leonard . 
 L585 Nicholas Commerford 
 158G James Wise 
 
 1587 Alex. Briver 
 
 1588 Rich. Strong . 
 
 1589 Patrick Dobbyn 
 
 1590 James Sherlock 
 
 1591 John Leonard . 
 
 1592 Nicholas Aylward 
 
 1593 Patrick Morgan 
 
 1594 Paul Sherlock . 
 
 1595 James White 
 
 1596 Tho. Wadding . 
 
 1597 Paul Strong . . 
 
 1598 Tho.AMiite . . 
 
 1599 Rich. Madan . 
 
 1 600 Sir Ed^yard Gough 
 
 1601 Rob. Walsh . . 
 
 1602 Rob. Walsh . . 
 
 1603 James Lumbard 
 
 1 604 Rich. INIadan . 
 
 1605 Tho. Wise . 
 
 1606 John Sherlock . 
 
 1 607 Tho. Strong . 
 
 1608 Stephen Leonard 
 1 609 Stephen Leonard 
 
 1610 James Levett 
 
 1611 Richard Wadding 
 
 1612 Michael Browne 
 
 1613 Rob. Walsh . . 
 
 1614 Walter Sherlock 
 
 1615 Nicholas White 
 
 1616 John Joy 
 
 Rich. Strong, Nich. Lee 
 Edw. Walsh, John Leonard 
 Jas. Luudiard, Pat. Commerford 
 Rob. Walsh, Tho. Wise 
 John Leonard, Nich. Commerford 
 Nich. Lee, Alex. liriver 
 Nich. Commerford, Ed. Commerford 
 Rob. Walsh, Balthaz. Woodlock 
 Nich. ^Vlse, John Lynch 
 John Walsh, Pat. Morgan 
 Alex. Briver, Nich. Walsh 
 Pat. Morgan, John Tew 
 Wm. Lund)ard, Pat. Lundjard 
 John AValsh, John Tew 
 Wm. Lincolne, Paul Sherlock 
 Nich. Wise, James iNIadan 
 Balthaz. Woodlock, Tho. AVhitc 
 Nich. Wise, Paul Strong 
 Tho. Wise, Geo. Commerford 
 Rich. Madan, Geo. Commerford 
 Rich. iNIadan, Geo. Commerford 
 Rob. AA^alsh, John Lumbard 
 Tho. Whe, Tho. Walsh 
 Jas. Lumbard, John Commerford 
 Jas. Sherlock, Wra. Barrow 
 Geo. Sherlock, T. Knaresborough 
 Nich. Madan, Walter Sherlock 
 David Walsh, Mich Browne 
 Tho. AVhitc, Jolin Sherlock 
 Tho. AVhite, Paul Strong 
 Nich. AVise, Paul Sherlock 
 Tho. Dobbyn, Jas. AA'alsh 
 Rob. Strong, Rob. AA'alsh 
 AA'alter Sherlock, Nich. AA'hite 
 AA'alt. Sherlock, Nich. AA'hite 
 Jas. Briver, Alex. Leonard 
 Rich. Butler, AVm. Lincolne 
 Pat. AA'hite, John Skiddy 
 Jas. AA'alsh, Nich. AA'ise 
 Jasper AA^oodlock, Pat. Meyler 
 Jas. Lumbard, Jas. Lumbard 
 Zabulon Berrick, AA^m. I*hilips
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 407 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 1 6 1 7*Alexaiider Briver 
 
 1626 James Wootllock. 
 
 1627 Sir Peter Aylvvard 
 
 1628 John Sherlock . 
 
 1629 Will. Dobbyn . 
 
 1630 Rob. Wise . . 
 
 1631 James AValsh 
 
 1632 SirTho. Sherlock 
 
 1 633 Sir Tho. Gough 
 
 1634 Rich. Strong 
 
 1635 John Skiddy 
 
 1 636 Rich. Butler . 
 
 1637 James White 
 
 1638 Nich. Wise . . 
 
 1 639 Rob. Lumbard . 
 
 1640 ]Mathew Grant . 
 
 1641 Francis Briver . 
 
 1 642 Tho. White . . 
 
 1643 Redmond Gerald 
 
 1644 Luke White. . 
 
 1645 Garret Lincolne 
 
 1646 Paul Wadding . 
 
 1647 John Bluet . . 
 
 1 648 Sir John Walsh 
 
 1649 John Levett . . 
 
 1650 John AyUvard . 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 John Murphy, Tho. Burgess 
 Rob. Leonard, INIatt. Grant 
 Barth. Lincolne, Wm. Lincolne 
 Paul Sherlock, John Levett 
 John Fagan, Wm. Cleere 
 Tho. White, Jas. Lumbard 
 Tho. Maine, Pat. White 
 Nich. Browne, And. AVise 
 Christ. Sherlock, Nich. Strong 
 Math. Grant, Rich. Nicholas 
 Wm. Lincolne, Garret Lincolne 
 Fra. Briver, Rich. Fitz Nicholas 
 John Levett, Rich. Fitz Nicholas 
 John Bluet, Girke Morgan 
 Luke White, John Fitzgerald 
 Matt. Porter, Henry White 
 John Power, Wm. Woodlock 
 Wm. English, Tho. Walsh 
 Mich. Sherlock, And. White 
 Nich. Jones, Laur. White 
 Peter Morgan, John Lincolne 
 Edvv. Geraldine, John Walsh 
 Francis Butler, INIartin Gall 
 And. iNIorgan, Bar. Sherlock 
 Nich. Geraldine, Jas. Lynham 
 
 Math. Everard, Rich. Fitzgerald 
 
 (From 1650 to 1656 the city was governed by Commissioners 
 appointed by Oliver Cromwell.) 
 
 Tho. Coote, Edw. Smart 
 Wm. Cooper, Tho. Wall is 
 Heniy Seagar, John Morris 
 John Gregory, John Bamblet 
 Sam. Brismead, Sam. lirowne 
 Geo. A\'aters, Rich. Wilkinson 
 Chr. Trineman, Rob. Tunbridge 
 Math. Johnson, Zach. Clayton 
 Tho. Briscoe, Wm. DapwcU 
 Tho. Prince, Wm. Fuller 
 Rich. Barret, Nath. Marriot 
 Tho. Eyres, ^\"\\\. llurst 
 Tho. Eyres, Edw. Stone 
 Dav. (Jwens, Joseph Osborne 
 Franc Knowles, \Vill. Joy 
 Joseph Ivie, \V in. Lamb 
 
 * From the year 1C17 to the ^ear 162G, there was no sclllcd governiiipnt, 
 the niagistriites, for refusing the oatli of supremacy, and for nonconformity, 
 ^^e^c turned out, and sent |)riboner.') to Cork. 
 
 1656 Geo. Cawdron 
 
 
 1657 Tho. Watts . . . . 
 
 1658 Andrew Rickard 
 
 1659 John Houghton 
 
 1660 SirTho. Dancer . . 
 
 1661 Wm. Halsey . . . 
 
 1 662 Wm. Bolton . 
 
 
 1 663 John Eyeres . 
 
 
 1 664 Tho. Christmas 
 
 
 1665 Geo. Deyos . 
 
 
 1 666 And. Rickard 
 
 
 1667 Tho. Exton . 
 
 
 1 668 John Heavens 
 
 
 1 66'.) John Heavens 
 
 
 1670 Will. Hurst . 
 
 
 1671 Tho. Bolton . 
 
 • Fmni tho vrar If. 17 t 
 
 1 the V
 
 408 
 
 1672 
 1673 
 1674 
 1675 
 1676 
 1677 
 1 G7S 
 167!) 
 1680 
 16.S1 
 1682 
 1683 
 1684 
 1 685 
 1686 
 1 687 
 1 6HH 
 1689 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 Ileniy Aland 
 Tho. Coote . 
 Joseph Ivie . 
 Mich. Head . 
 Henry Scagar 
 ^\'m. Cooper 
 Wni. Denis 
 Rich. Seay . 
 Zach. Clayton 
 Wm. Fuller . 
 Rich. Mabank 
 W in. Fuller . 
 Mich. Head . 
 Wm. Ciodrick 
 Wni. Godrick 
 David Lloyde 
 Tho. ^\^ise . 
 Nich. Porter . 
 
 1690 
 1691 
 1 692 
 1693 
 1694 
 1695 
 1696 
 1697 
 1698 
 1699 
 1700 
 1701 
 1702 
 
 1703 
 
 1704 
 1705 
 1706 
 
 1707 
 
 1708 
 1709 
 1710 
 1711 
 1712 
 1713 
 1714 
 1715 
 
 the Protestant gov 
 David Lloyde , 
 David Lloyde 
 David Lloyde . 
 Francis Barker , 
 Joseph Hopkins 
 Rich. Christmas 
 John jNIason 
 Sir John Mason 
 Will. Smith . 
 Tho. Smith . 
 John Head . 
 Theod. Jones 
 Wm. Weekes 
 John Lamb and 
 John Lapp 
 ^\^m. Jones . 
 David Lewis 
 James Eccles 
 
 SIIRRIFFS. 
 
 Mich. Head, Rob. Seay 
 Wm. Dennis, Rich. Watridge 
 And. Lloyd, Tho. Ilitchings 
 Nath. Marriot, Edw. ('oUins 
 Wm. (iodrick, John Raniblet 
 Sam. Taylor, Franc. Barker 
 Benj. Powel, Jos. Hopkins 
 Rich. Mabank, Tho. Foulks 
 Henry Aland, Will. Smith 
 John Snow, Theod. Jones 
 Pat. iNIoore, Ben. Marriot 
 Jonath. Aland, Joseph Bare 
 Edw. Collins, Francis Barker 
 David Lloyd, Francis Barker 
 Theod. Jones, Tho. Smith 
 John \\'inston, Ben. Lamb 
 ^\'m. Dobbyn, John Aylward 
 Tho. Lee, John Donnaghow 
 
 (The city surrendered to King William, July 25, 1690, and 
 
 crnment restored.) 
 
 Ben. Bolton, Ben. Lamb 
 Sam. Austin, Tho. Evans 
 Sam. Austin, Tho. Evans 
 John Head, John Lamb 
 Samuel Frith, Charl. Hart 
 Charles Hull, David Lewis 
 John Lapp, Wm. Weekes 
 John Lapp, AVm. Weekes 
 Wm. Jones, Jas. Eccles 
 Caleb Wade, Rob. Cilen 
 Charles Bolton, Rich. Graves 
 Rich. Morris, Edm. Feild 
 Jas. M'Carrol, Wm. Morgan 
 
 John Francis, Joshua Cockran 
 
 Tho. Aikenhead, Rob. Backas 
 
 Joseph Price, Wm. Carr 
 
 John Moore, John Morgan 
 
 Jas. Eccles, afterwards ? t i t^ • ^ tt- T\r *• 
 Tx . , T • r John Espaisj;net, W m. Martm 
 
 David Lewis ) * ° 
 
 David Lewis . . . Francis Barker, Ben. INIorris 
 
 Sir John jNIason . . Wm. Eeles, Jeremy Gayot 
 
 David Lewis . * . . Tho. Head, Wm. Eeles 
 
 David Lewis . . . Jas. Medlicot, John Morris 
 
 John iSIason .... Arth. Taylor, John Graves 
 
 Francis Barker . . . Arth. Taylor, John Graves 
 
 Sam. Austin .... Arth. Taylor, John Graves 
 
 Tho. Christmas . . . Rob. \Vest, John Barker
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 -109 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 1 7 1 G William Jones 
 
 1717 Thomas Aikenliead 
 
 1718 Thomas Aikenhead 
 
 1719 Benjamin Morris 
 
 1720 John Moore . 
 
 1721 Thomas Aikenhead 
 
 1722 John Morris . 
 1/23 Joseph Ivie 
 
 1724 William Alcock 
 
 1725 Thomas Christmas 
 
 1 726 Simon Vashon 
 
 1 727 Simon Newport 
 
 1 728 Edward Weekes 
 
 1729 Joseph Ivie 
 
 1 730 Henry Mason . 
 
 1731 Richard Weekes 
 
 1732 John Moore . 
 
 1733 William Barker 
 
 1734 Henry Mason . 
 
 1735 William Morgan 
 
 1736 Ambrose Congreve 
 
 1 737 Samuel Barker 
 1 738 Simon Vashon, jun. 
 
 1739 Simon A ashon, jmi. 
 
 1 740 Robert West . . . 
 
 1741 Samuel Barker 
 
 1 742 Robert Glen . . . 
 
 1743 Cornelius Bolton . 
 
 1744 Beverly Usher 
 
 1 745 William Eeles 
 
 1 746 Christmas Paul . 
 
 1747 Francis Barker 
 
 1748 Thomas Christmas an 
 
 Robert Glen 
 
 1 749 William Paul . . 
 
 1750 William Paul . . . 
 
 1 7o 1 William Paid held over 
 George Back as 
 
 1752 Samuel Barker 
 
 1753 William Alcock . 
 1 754 William Morgan 
 
 1755 Thomas Miles . 
 
 1756 Simon Newport . 
 
 1757 Henry Alcock. . 
 
 1758 Thomas West 
 
 1759 Btrijatuiii Morris 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 Joseph Ivie, William Roclie 
 Arthur Taylor, William Roche 
 William Barker, John Barker 
 John Barker, A\'iUiam Roche 
 Wm. Thompson, Simon Newport 
 Jeremiah Gayot, John Barker 
 Joseph Price, John Graves 
 Edward Weekes, Robert Glew 
 Richard Weekes, Wm. Weekes 
 Arthur Taylor, Wm. Martin 
 Bev. Usher, Edward Harrison 
 William Eeles, Joiin Barker 
 William Jones, Thomas Roacli 
 Stephen Lapp, Samuel Barker 
 William Roach, Thomas Roach 
 Alexander Boyde, Wm. Alcock 
 Henry Alcock, William Morris 
 William Eeles, John Barker 
 John Barker, Jos. Price 
 Peter A'ashon, William Morgan 
 John Barker, William Martin 
 Thomas Alcock, Francis Barker 
 William Dobbyn, Corn. Bolton 
 William Price, Francis Barker 
 David Lewis, George Backa^ 
 Cieorge Backas, John Portiugal 
 Phineas Barret, Jeft'ry Paul 
 John ^Morris, Robert West 
 Thomas Miles, John Portingal 
 William Paul, John Price 
 George Backas, Hans Wallace 
 George Norrington, George ( arr 
 
 [ Michael Hobbs, John Boyd 
 
 John Portingall, Geo. Wilkinson 
 Daniel Ivie, John Lyon 
 
 > John Portingall, Thouias Carr 
 
 f John Portingall, John Price 
 ■} (2IstJune,1753,) George Nor- 
 (^ rington in the room of Price 
 
 Francis Price, Benjamin Morris 
 J William IIot)bs, (ieorge Norring- 
 ^ ton (who died), (ieo. Laiukr 
 Jas. Henry Hevnett, Hob. liackas 
 Francis I'rice, Robert DacUa- 
 .Samuel Newport, \\'illiam Batc^ 
 William liates, Francis Price 
 William Bites. William llarkcr 
 I) i>
 
 410 
 
 17C0 
 1761 
 
 1762 
 1763 
 1 76-1 
 1765 
 1766 
 1767 
 1768 
 1 769 
 1770 
 1771 
 1772 
 1773 
 1774 
 1775 
 
 1776 
 
 1777 
 
 1778 
 1779 
 1780 
 1781 
 1782 
 1783 
 1784 
 1785 
 1786 
 1787 
 1788 
 1789 
 1790 
 1791 
 1792 
 1793 
 
 1794 
 1795 
 1796 
 1797 
 
 1798 
 1799 
 1800 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 iMichacl Ilobbs* . . 
 Micliaelllobbshcld over 
 
 Cornelius Bolton . 
 Thomns Miles 
 (icorgc Wilkinson 
 William Alcock . 
 John Lyon 
 Henry Alcock 
 William Price . . 
 \Villiam Alcock . 
 Bolton Lee . . 
 Benjamin INIorris . 
 Francis Barker . 
 \\'illiam Bates 
 William Hobbs . 
 John Lander . 
 James Henry Reynett 
 
 James Henry Reynett 
 
 Henry Alcock, jun. 
 Simon Newport . 
 Samuel Morgan . 
 William Paul . 
 William Alcock . 
 Simon John Ncwpor 
 James INIoore . 
 William Newport 
 John Alcock . 
 Samuel King . 
 Benjamin INIorris 
 ^Villiam Weekes 
 Thomas Alcock 
 James Ramsay 
 Thomas Price . 
 Sir Simon Newport, Kt 
 Thomas Price . . , 
 (Thomas Price died 
 
 1793, and James Moore was elected.) 
 
 SUKKIFFS. 
 
 William Bates, AV'illiam Barker 
 
 > Jas. Henry Reynett, Win. Barker 
 
 William Bates, William Barker 
 Jas.. Henry Reynett, Wm. Barker 
 William Bates, \\'iUiam Barker 
 William Bates, William Barker 
 John Lander, Willian\ Barker 
 William Bates, \\'iiruim Barker 
 William Bates, ^^'illiam Barker 
 W^illiam Bates, Thomas Jones 
 Richard Kearney, ^^'illiam Price 
 Samuel INIorgan, Ro])ert Lyon 
 James jNIoore, Wm. Alcock, jUn. 
 James Kearney, John Alcock 
 Jas. Moore, Adam Rogers, jun. 
 Richard Kearney, John Alcock 
 J Richard Kearney, John Alcock, 
 \ held over for want of an election 
 Daniel I vie, Thomas Alcock 
 Thomas Price, Sanniel King 
 John Usher, Samuel King 
 Thomas Alcock, Sanniel King 
 William Barrett, James Ramsay 
 James Ramsay, James Sempill 
 James Ramsay, Thomas Price 
 Thomas Price, George Boate 
 John Burchall, Simon Newport 
 Thomas Backas, ^Mlliam Roachc 
 Thomas Backas, ^Villiam Roachc 
 ^Mlliam Roache, John Denis 
 Thomas Backas, Edm. Stevenson 
 Thomas Sargent, Edm. Stevenson 
 Thomas Backas, Henry Sargent 
 Thomas Backas, Samuel Boyce 
 John Denis, George Cottom 
 in the Mayoralty, l/th November, 
 
 Edmond Stevenson . 
 Benjamin Morris, jun. 
 Simon Newport . 
 James SempiU 
 Samuel Boyce 
 James Sempill 
 Samuel King . 
 
 George Cottom, Robert Hunt 
 Thomas Backas, Edward Briscoe 
 John Burchall, George Cottom 
 John Burchall, Corn.L. Wallace 
 John Burchall, William Kearney 
 John Burchall, Edw. V. Briscoe 
 John Burchall, Edw, V. Briscoe 
 
 * Michael Hobbs held to the 15th February, 1762, when Cornelius Bolton, 
 Mayor, James Henry Reynett and William Barker, SherifFf , were sworn into 
 office by virtue of three peremptory mandamuses, which issued out oftlie Court 
 of King's Bench, and directed to the said I\Iichael Hobbs for that purpose.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 411 
 
 1801 
 1802 
 1803 
 1804 
 1805 
 1806 
 1807 
 1808 
 1809 
 1810 
 I81I 
 1812 
 1813 
 1814 
 
 J8I5 
 1816 
 1817 
 1818 
 1819 
 1820 
 1821 
 1822 
 1823 
 1824 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 Samuel Moigaii . . 
 James Henry Reynett 
 Henry Alcock 
 James Henry Reynett 
 James IMoore . . . 
 Robert Lyon . 
 William Alcock , . 
 Robert Lyon . . . 
 John Bnrchall 
 Cornelius Bolton 
 John Denis 
 James Henry Reynett 
 Henry Sargent 
 Robert Lyon . , . 
 
 Harry Alcock 
 Cornelius Bolton 
 Samuel Morgan 
 Sir John Newpor 
 James Hackett 
 Samuel King . 
 William JNIurphy 
 Echvard Wcekes 
 James Hackett 
 Sir Simon Newport 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 
 John Denis, Edward Weekes 
 John Burchall, James Hackett 
 John Burchall, John Snow 
 Henry Sargent, James Hackett 
 Heniy Sargent, Jas. ^Vallace 
 Wm. Murphy, Jas. H. Reynett 
 John Denis, James Burkitt 
 Nicholas B. Skottowe, M. Evelyn 
 Jas. H. Reynett, Robert Carew 
 William Kearney, AVm. Hassard 
 James Burkitt, John Perkins 
 James Hackett, Wm. Hassard 
 Sir Nich. Skottowe, Wm. Johnson 
 James Burkitt, Henry Alcock 
 (Henry Alcock resigned and James 
 
 Hackett was elected.) 
 James Hackett, Com. Bolton 
 James Hackett, John Lyon 
 James Hackett, Henry Alcock 
 Henry Alcock, William W^eekes 
 Henry Alcock, Henry H. Hunt 
 Henry Alcock, William Hobbs 
 Wm. Weekes, Alex. M. Alcock 
 Wm. Bl. Ardagh, Richard Pope 
 Samuel Newport, John Harris 
 Sam. Newport, Mat. Poole, M.D.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Abbies and Priories, in the city of 
 Waterford, 120; at Bolhendesart 
 and at Mothill, 000; at Strad- 
 bally, 301; at Dungarvan, 311 
 and 312; at Clashmore, 324 ; at 
 Lisraore, 334 ; at Molana, 359. 
 
 Absentees, law against them, 22, 
 42. 
 
 Aftane, engagement there, 53; New 
 Aflfane, 335. 
 
 Aglish, 324. 
 
 Ailmer, Chief Justice, objection of 
 the citizens to his advancement, 
 42; his way of accounting for the 
 decay of Ireland, 43. 
 
 Alcock, Wm. Esq., his address to 
 the citizens, 95. 
 
 Aldermen of Waterford in James 
 the Second's time, 87. 
 
 Almshouses, 203. 
 
 Ancient poem in praise of Water- 
 ford, 219. 
 
 Annstown, 259. 
 
 Apartment for widows, 167. 
 
 Ardmore, 325; round tower at, 326. 
 
 Arms and Motto of the city of Wa- 
 terford, 22, 30, 226. 
 
 Atherton, IJishop of Waterford, 
 shameful treatment which he ex- 
 perienced, 66. 
 
 Aylward, John, his conduct towards 
 Cromwell, 72. 
 
 Bailiffs of Waterford, 403. 
 Balleen, the seat of Dean Scott, 348. 
 Ballinacourty, rnarl)i(; and copper 
 
 at, 320. 
 Ballivoncy, 301. 
 Ballycashen, 246. 
 Baliyclougli castle, 293. 
 Ballygunner, 233. 
 Ballyiameen, 270. 
 
 Ballymacaw, 244. 
 
 Ballymacdane, engagement there, 
 22. 
 
 Bally M'Kee, 360. 
 
 Ballynikill, 233. 
 
 Ballyscanlan, lake, 263. 
 
 Banks, failure of several of them, 
 105. 
 
 Beacon towers, 175. 
 
 Bellake, 246. 
 
 Bessborough, Earl of, his improve- 
 ments in the county of Kilkenny, 
 285. 
 
 Bilberry rock, geological section of, 
 231. 
 
 Bishoprics of Lismore and Water- 
 ford, valuation of, ix; when first 
 united, 335. 
 
 Bishop's Palace in Waterford, 167. 
 
 Blackwater river, 333. 
 
 Blakeney, General, 277. 
 
 Bohan, a baker, his connection with 
 the rebellion, 101. 
 
 " Bold Heart," a blacksmith of VVa- 
 terford, 98. 
 
 Bolhendesart, religious houses at, 
 297. 
 
 Bolton, Captain, his attack on the 
 castle of Fatlock, 73. 
 
 Bolton, Cornelius, Esq., his cotton 
 manufactory at Cheek-pomt, 237. 
 
 Bonmahon, 272. 
 
 Boyne, battle of the, celebration of 
 it in Waterford, 98. 
 
 Bricky river, 331. 
 
 Bridges, 172, 175. 
 
 Brownrigg, Mr., his zealous exer- 
 tions, 174. 
 
 Brownstown Head, 24.'), 247. 
 
 Butler, John, his spirited conduct 
 when mayor of VVat(!rford, 24. 
 
 Butlerstown Castle attacked by 
 Cromwell, 76.
 
 414 
 
 1 N D E X. 
 
 Cap of Maintenance granted to tlie 
 citizens of Waturford, 40. 
 
 Cappocjuin, .'J48, 354. 
 
 Caravats and Shanavests, 103. 
 
 Carew, Sir Peter, dies at Kilicenny, 
 53. 
 
 Carew, Mr. Sliapland, his spirited 
 conduct, 95. 
 
 Carrick-on-Suir, taken by Crom- 
 well, 70; town of, 270. 
 
 Carrickbeg, monastery and curious 
 steeple at, 287. 
 
 Castles, at Lismore, 15, 338, 345; 
 in Waterford, 119; on the Little 
 Island, 234; at Crook, 237; Cul- 
 len castle, 256; surmise respect- 
 ing them, 257; at Carrickbeg, 
 290; neyr Churchtown, 293; 
 Ballyclough castle, 293; Darinlar 
 castle, 295; castle of Feddens and 
 other ruins near Rathgormuck, 
 296; at Clonea, 299; at Kilmac- 
 thomas, 301; near Stradbally, 
 303; at Dungarvan, 306, 312; 
 at Modelligo and Whitechurch, 
 314; at Kitbree, 354; Strancally 
 castle, 358; castles Conagh and 
 Castlereagh, 360. 
 
 Cathedral of Waterford, ancient 
 MSS. 131; devastations under 
 Cromwell, 138; description of 
 the old building, 141 ; of the new 
 building, 146. 
 
 Catholic committee, 93. 
 
 Caves nearDunmore, 243; at Shan- 
 don and in the parish of White- 
 church, 319; at Strancally, 358. 
 
 Chamber of commerce of Water- 
 ford, 170. 
 
 Chapels and meeting-houses in W^a- 
 terford, 160; in Dungarvan, 311. 
 
 Chaplain, Mrs., her statement re- 
 specting Cromwell, 82. 
 
 Charitable loan, 197. 
 
 Charters granted to the citizens of 
 Waterford, 16, 18, 21, 22; char- 
 ter withdrawn, 65; Charles the 
 First's new charter, 65 ; KingWil- 
 liam's charter, 87; review of all 
 the charters, 211. 
 
 Chearnley, lead mine on his estate, 
 318. 
 
 Cheek-point, 236. 
 
 Christmas llichard, Esq. his exer- 
 
 tions wlien mayor, 203 ; ancient 
 poem on the charters of Water- 
 ford, 219. 
 
 Church, dej)lorable state in the 17th 
 century, 66. 
 
 ChTirches in Waterford, 130; cathe- 
 dral, 131; St. Olave's, 155; St. 
 Patrick's, 157; French church, 
 157; churches in ruins, 160. 
 
 Church property, inaccuracies in 
 the statements respecting it, vii. 
 
 Churchtown, curious monuments at, 
 290; woollen manufactory, 293. 
 
 Clashmore, 17, 324. 
 
 Clodagh river, 280, 300. 
 
 Clonea, village and castle of, 299, 
 305. 
 
 Clonegam, parish church and round 
 tower of, 283. 
 
 Clonkoscoran castle, 81. 
 
 Clonmel, commons of, 295, 360. 
 
 Clough-lowrish, or the speaking- 
 stone, 304. 
 
 Clyn, John, 19, 287. 
 
 Coinage of Waterford, 22, 112. 
 
 Colligan, 300; caveat, 319. 
 
 Congreve, John, Esq. his seat, 294. 
 
 Coolfin, 270. 
 
 Coolnamuck, demesne and family 
 of, 289, 290. 
 
 Copper mines in the city of Water- 
 ford, 207 ; at Annstown and Bon- 
 mahon, 262, 272 ; at Dromana, 
 318; at Ballinacourty, 320; near 
 Lismore, 353. 
 
 Cork, Earl of, his unjustifiable con- 
 duct, 66; curious particulars re- 
 specting him, 338. 
 
 Corporation of Waterford, their 
 seal, 133; their controul over the 
 cathedral, 135; agreement be- 
 tween both parties, 135, 136; re- 
 fusal of the corporation to contri- 
 bute to the repairs, 137. 
 
 Coshmore and Coshbride, barony 
 of, 332. 
 
 Court-house at Waterford, 169. 
 
 Cromlechs or Druidical altars, in, 
 the liberties of Waterford, 229; 
 at Kilmacombe-hill, 243; near 
 Waterford, 243; at Sugar-loaf-hill, 
 263; probable origin of them, 264; 
 at Don-Isle, 265; atGurteen,294; 
 near Stradbally, 303.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 415 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, 43; his proceed- 
 ings in the county of Waterford, 
 67 to 85. 
 
 Cromwell's rock, 227. 
 
 Crook parish, 233, 237. 
 
 Cruach, or the Heap, 266. 
 
 CuUen castle, 256. 
 
 Cummeragh mountains, 275.' 
 
 Cunney rocks, 246. 
 
 Curraghmore, 78, 279; immense 
 stone in that neighbourhood, 285. 
 
 Currey, Colonel, 351. 
 
 Curry, Dr. 93. 
 
 Curwen's Tour, allusion to that work, 
 vii. 
 
 Cushcam, 305. 
 
 Custom-house, at Waterford, 165. 
 
 Dallygan river, 303. 
 
 Danish towers, 120. 
 
 Darinlar, 295. 
 
 Dean of Waterford, the first ap- 
 pointment of one, 1 3 1 . 
 
 Deanery-house, 167. 
 
 Declan, St. 325 ; Declan's stone and 
 St. Declan's well, 326. 
 
 De Courcy, John, appointed Go- 
 vernor of Waterford, 16. 
 
 Decies without Drum, 300; Decies 
 within, 320. 
 
 Desert, parish of, 270. 
 
 Desmond, Earl of, attacks Water- 
 ford, 30; his dispute with the 
 Earl of Ormond, 53 ; his affected 
 loyalty, 54; his death, 59- 
 
 Devonshire, the Duke of, his castle 
 at Lismore,15; his improvements 
 in Dungarvan, 308; at Lismore, 
 333, 350. 
 
 Dickson, Rev. Mr. 319. 
 
 Dispensary at Waterford, 198. 
 
 Distilleries, 206. 
 
 Dominicans or Black Friars, 123. 
 
 J Jondory. See lleginald's Tower. 
 
 l^oneraile, Earl of, 77. 
 
 Don-Isle Castle, 78, 259. 
 
 Don-Isle, Countess of, her extraor- 
 dinary courage, 79. 
 
 Donoughmore, Earl of, his seat near 
 Clonmel, 360. 
 
 Downes, Rev. Dr. his extensive cha- 
 rities, 201. 
 
 Dromana, 315. 
 
 Druidical altars. See Cromlechs. 
 
 Drumcannon, 247. 
 
 Drumlohan, 303. 
 
 Drum Mountain, 321. 
 
 Drury, Sir William, his proceedings 
 at Waterford, 55. 
 
 Dunbrattin, cave at, 271. 
 
 Dungarvan, incorporation of the 
 town, 23; taken by Cromwell, 
 81 ; description of the town, 
 305. 
 
 Dunmore, description of the village, 
 the pier, steam packets, &c. 238 
 to 242. 
 
 Edgecombe, Sir Richard, his recep- 
 tion at Waterford, 28. 
 
 Education in Ireland, obstacles to 
 it, 188. 
 
 Eeles, Henry, his burial-place, 349. 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, 50, 62, 63. 
 
 Exchange, in Waterford, 165. 
 
 Exports and imports, 207. 
 
 Faithleg, 233. 
 
 Fatlock castle, 72. 
 
 Fedden's castle, 296. 
 
 Fenoagh, 270. 
 
 Ferral, Governor, 70, 73. 
 
 Fever hospital in Waterford, 196. 
 
 Fews, parish, 300. 
 
 P'isheries of Dungarvan, 309; Lis- 
 more, 351. 
 
 Fish house at Waterford, 167. 
 
 Fitzgerald, or Geraldine family, 41 ; 
 prophecy of one of them, 42. 
 
 Fitzgerald, John, Esq. 235. 
 
 Foley, Mr. his geological remarks, 
 231. 
 
 Fords in the river Suir, 173. 
 
 Foy, Bishop, 181. 
 
 French church in Waterford, 126, 
 157. 
 
 Friaries in the city and county, 19, 
 123, 125. 301. 
 
 Frogs, discovery of living frogs in a 
 solid rock, 319. 
 
 CJaliowglasses and Kernes, 59. 
 
 Gaols, 169. 
 
 (jatchcll and Co. their glass manu- 
 factory, 208. 
 
 Gaultier, barony of, 233. 
 
 Geneva, village of, 237; settlement 
 of Gcnevese, 238 ; barrack, 238. 
 
 Geology of the county, 207,241, 255,
 
 416 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ■258, 26-2, 266, 267, 271, 272, 
 
 275, 294, 317, 325, 331, 353, 
 
 360. 
 Geology of tlie liberties of the city, 
 
 227^ 230. 
 Gilcagh, 270. 
 (jlunaheiry, 360. 
 (Jlasshouses in Waterford, 20G. 
 Ulengall, Earl of, 294. 
 (ilenribbon, valley of, 352. 
 Lilibbs and other ancient costume, 
 
 45, 52. 
 Gore, Ur. Hugh, 168. 
 Government of the city, 83, 210. 
 Greham, Rev. John, his school at 
 
 Waterford, 179. 
 Gurteen, 294. 
 
 Hammermen, 91- 
 
 Harbour commissioners, their zea- 
 lous exertions, 173. 
 
 Henry the Second, lands in Water- 
 ford, 1 1 ; visits Lismore, his pro- 
 ceedings at both places, 13. 
 
 Henry the Third grants a charter to 
 the city, 18. 
 
 Henry the Seventh, ditto, 25; grants 
 a motto and other honours to the 
 citizens, 30, 32, 40. 
 
 Henry the Eighth, his charter, 39. 
 
 Holy Ghost Hospital, 126, 189. 
 
 House of Industry, 193. 
 
 Hughes, William, Esq. his sugges- 
 tions in favour of banking in the 
 
 ' back strand at Tramore, 361. 
 
 James the Second, feelings of the 
 Irish on his accession, 62; new 
 models the corporation of Water- 
 ford, 87; his charter immediately 
 set aside, 88; anecdote of him at 
 Lismore, 347. 
 
 Icane islands, 246, 259. 
 
 John, King of England, lands in 
 Waterford, 15; his palace, 16; 
 his proceedings, second visit, 17. 
 
 John's river, 175. 
 
 Jones, General, dies at Dungarvan, 
 82. 
 
 Jones, Sir William, 65. 
 
 Ireton, General, takes Waterford, 
 83. 
 
 Iron ore, in the Cummeragh moun- 
 tains, 276 ; near Lismore, 353. 
 
 Kernes and Gallowglasses, 59. 
 
 Kilbarry, 31, 227, 229. 
 
 Kilbarrymeaden, 271. 
 
 Kilbree, castle at, 354. 
 
 Kilbride, 246. 
 
 Kilbunny church, 280. 
 
 Kilcaragh, 233. 
 
 Kilcockan, 332. 
 
 Kilcrump, 320. 
 
 Kildare, Earl of, 24, 28. 
 
 Kilgobonet, 304. 
 
 Killea, 233. 
 
 Killoteran school, 185. 
 
 Killure, 227, 233. 
 
 Kilmacleague, 246. 
 
 Kilmacombe, 233. 
 
 Kilmacthomas, 80, 300. 
 
 Kilmanehin, 360. 
 
 Kilmeaden, castle of, 76 ; parish of, 
 246, 263. 
 
 Kilmolash, 320. 
 
 Kilmoleran, 270. 
 
 Kilmurrin strand, 274. 
 
 Kilronan, 231, 246, 360. 
 
 Kilrossinta, 300. 
 
 Kilrush, 300. 
 
 Kil St. Nicholas, 233. 
 
 Kilwatermoy, 332. 
 
 Kinsale, 28. 
 
 Kinsalebeg, 320. 
 
 Knights of St. John, their establish- 
 ments in Waterford, 227,237, 302. 
 
 Knockaderry, 267. 
 
 Knockdry, 273. 
 
 Knockhouse, 231. 
 
 Knocklofty, 360. 
 
 Knockmeledown mountain, 347, 348 
 
 Knockmoan castle, 81, 314. 
 
 Lead mines, 262, 272. 318, 353. 
 
 Lee, Ussher, Dean of Waterford, 
 131. 
 
 Leper hospital, 199. 
 
 Le Poer, or Power family, 76. 
 
 Limestone, near Tramore, 255; 
 Don-Isle, 266; Tankardstown, 
 271 ; near Clonmel, 294; at Lis- 
 more, Saltibridge, and at Dungar- 
 van, 319; Kilmanehin, 360. 
 
 Levellers, 93. 
 
 Liberties of the city, 227. 
 
 Linen manufacture, its introduction 
 into Waterford, 205.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 417 
 
 Lismore, castle, &c. 15, 333, 338; 
 
 deer park, 354-. 
 Lisnekil, 246. 
 Little Island, 234. 
 Loughdahy, 246. 
 
 Lumbard, Francis, his tomb, 143. 
 Lying-in Charity, 202. 
 
 M'Allister, Mr. 337. 
 
 M'Grath, Donald, his tomb at Dun- 
 garvan, 313. 
 
 M'Grath, John, his tomb at Lis- 
 more, 337. 
 
 Mahon river, 272, 301. 
 
 Malcomson, Mr. 269. 
 
 Manufactures of Waterford, 205. 
 207. 
 
 JMarble, where found, 320. 
 
 ]\Iarket liouse at Waterford, 166. 
 
 JMason, Mr. his exertions when 
 mayor, 203. 
 
 Mayors of Waterford, dignified con- 
 duct of one of them, 24 ; a sword 
 and cap to be borne before them, 
 39 ; refusal to take the oath of 
 supremacy, 65; list of the may- 
 ors, 403. ' 
 
 Meeting-houses in Waterford, 165. 
 
 Mendicity Society, 202. 
 
 Middlethird, barony of, 246. 
 
 Milles, Bishop, 155, 179, 326. 
 
 Mines and Minerals, lead and silver 
 mines in the city, 207 ; lead and 
 copper at Annstown and Bonma- 
 hon, 262; lead and silver near 
 Donlsle, 266 ; silver at Bonma- 
 hon, 272. 275; iron in the Cum- 
 meragh mountains, 276 ; copper 
 at Dromana, and lead mine at 
 Kilkeamy, 318; iron atArdmore, 
 322; iron, copper and lead near 
 Lismore, 353. 
 
 Mocollop, 332. 
 
 Modelligo, 300. 314. 
 
 Molana, 359. 
 
 Monamintra, spas at, 243. 
 
 Monasteries in Waterford, 120; at 
 Carrickbeg, 287. See Abbies. 
 
 Monevoliah mountains, 282. 
 
 Monksland, 270. 
 
 Mothill, 270; abbey, 297. 
 
 Mount Druid, 243. 
 
 Mountjoy, Lord Deputy, attacks 
 Waterford, 63. 
 
 Mu.sgrave, Richard, Esq. his seat at 
 Tourin, 318. 
 
 E e 
 
 Musgrave, Mr. his plans for drain- 
 ing the lands of Kilbarry, 229. 
 
 Newcastle, parish of, 246. 
 Newspapers of Waterford, 208. 
 Newtown Head, 244. 247. 
 Newtown, 300. 
 Nier river, 360. 
 Nymph Bank, 309. 
 
 O HedriscoUs and Powers, engage- 
 ment between them and the citi- 
 zens of Waterford, 2 1 . 
 
 ONeille, Sir Neale, 129. 
 
 Oon-a-glour and Oon-a-rnort, ca- 
 verns, 319, 320. 
 
 Ormond, James, the first earl of, 
 founds a friary, 19. 287; his 
 quarrel with Desmond, 53. 69; 
 his expeditious journey to Water- 
 ford, 66. 
 
 Ormond, Marquis of, his defence 
 of Passage, 70. 73. 
 
 Orphan houses, 202. 
 
 Osborne, Sir William, his seat at 
 Tickencore, 295. 
 
 Ostmen, Danes, or Easterlings, set- 
 tle in Waterford, 10, 11 ; privi- 
 leges, &c. 13. 18. 111. 131. 233. 
 
 Ottrington, John, Esq. his tomb at 
 Kilmeaden, 77. 268. 
 
 Paper mills at Phair Brook, 269. 
 
 Papists, their expulsion from Wa- 
 terford, 85. 
 
 Passage taken by storm, 73 ; town 
 of, 237. 
 
 Paul, Sir Joshua, 95. 
 
 Peasantry, their respect for ancient 
 buildings, 296; superstition of 
 the, 326; present state of the, 
 381. 
 
 Pelham, Sir William, his reception 
 at Waterford, 55. 
 
 Pembroke, Earl of, surrenders Wa- 
 terford, 11. 
 
 Pembrokestown, 266. 
 
 Penitentiary at Waterford, 170. 
 
 Penrose, Messrs. their glass manu- 
 factory, 208. 
 
 " Poor scholars," 179- 
 
 Population, 4. 
 
 Pouldrew, 269. 
 
 Power, Edmund, his seat at Gur- 
 teen, 294. 
 
 Powers-country, situation of the 
 place so called, 373, 279.
 
 41« 
 
 I N D K X. 
 
 Preccptories, '227. 
 
 Preston House, \\';iterford, 84. 
 
 Preston, (General, surrenders Wa- 
 
 terford, 83. 
 Printinij, when first introduced into 
 
 Waterford, 49. 
 Priories in Waterford, 18. 120. 
 Public buildings in Waterford, 165. 
 Purcell, Sir Hugh, his tomb, 130. 
 
 Quakers expelled the city, 85. 
 Quay of Waterford, 178. 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 57. 315. 338. 
 
 Rathgormuck, 296. 
 
 Rathmoylan, 233. 244. 
 
 Rebellion of 1798, 99. 
 
 Reginald's Tower, 12. 23. 112. 
 
 Reisk, parish of, 246, 263. 
 
 Reynett, Mr. his seat. Mount Druid, 
 243. 
 
 Rhincrew, 359. 
 
 Rhineshark harbour, 246. 
 
 Rice, Edmund, schools founded by 
 him, 187. 
 
 Rice, James, his chapel, 141; his 
 tomb in the cathedral, 151. 
 
 Richard the Second lands in Water- 
 ford, 19, 20. 
 
 Right Boys, 94. 
 
 Rinagonah, 320. 
 
 Rivers, Suir, 2; John's river, 175; 
 Mahon,272, 301; Clodagh, 280; 
 Dallygan, 303; Bricky, 331; 
 • Blackwater, 333; Nier, 360. 
 
 Roman Catholics expelled from Wa- 
 terford, 85 ; their situation subse- 
 quent to the Reformation, 90; 
 pray for the king, 94 ; chapels in 
 Waterford, 161 ; great chapel at 
 Dungarvan, 311. 
 
 Roman Catholic schools, 187. 312. 
 
 Rosmeer parish, 300. 
 
 Rossmore, glen of, 361. 
 
 Round tower of Ardmore, 326. 
 
 St. Catherine's Abbey, 120. 
 St. John's Priory, 120. 
 St. Martin's Castle, 119. 
 St. Olave's Church, 155. 
 St. Patrick's Church, 157. 
 " St. Patrick'.s cow," curious tradi- 
 tion, 355. 
 St. Saviour's Monasterv, 120. 
 
 St. Tliomas's Church, loO. - 
 
 Salmon fishery at Lismore, 351. 
 
 Salt manufactories, 206. 
 
 Sargent, a publican of Waterford, 
 his connection with the rebellion, 
 98. 101. 
 
 Scott, Dean; his seat near Lismore, 
 350. 
 
 Schools in Waterford, 179. 
 
 Sea Horse transport lost inTramore 
 Bay, 248. 
 
 Seal of the Corporation of Water- 
 ford, 133. 
 
 Seskinan parish, 300. 
 
 Shanavests and Caravats, 103. 
 
 Shandon, cave at, 319. 
 
 Sheriffs of Waterford, 403. 
 
 Ship-building in Waterford, 207. 
 
 Shrewsbury, Earl of, obtains a grant 
 of the county and city, 21. 
 
 Sidney, Lord Deputy, attacks Wa- 
 terford, 52; his reception there, 
 53. 
 
 Silver mines in Waterford, 207; near 
 Donlsle, 266; atBonmahon, 272. 
 275. 
 
 Simnel, Lambert, attempt to raise 
 him to the throne, 24. 
 
 Slate quarry at ^Vhitfield, 267 ; near 
 Lismore, 352. 
 
 Sledy castle, 314. 
 
 Smith, Dr. curious mistake made 
 by him, 124. 
 
 Spas, 243. 
 
 Steam packets between Waterford 
 and INIilford, 242. ' 
 
 Stokes, Rev. Mr. his school at Lis- 
 more, 350. 
 
 Stradbally, 301. 
 
 Strancally Castle, 358. 
 
 Strangers' Friend Society, 202. 
 
 Strongbow, Earl of Pembroke, sub- 
 dues Waterford, 1 1 ; his mar- 
 riage celebrated in that city, 1 1 . 
 
 Sugar Loaf Hill, cromlech at, 263; 
 ancient church, 264. 
 
 Suir river, 2, 172. 236. 360. 
 
 Summerville, 244. 246. 
 
 Talbot, Earl of .Shrewsbury, obtains 
 I a grant of tJie city, 2 1 . 
 Tallow, 356. 
 
 Tankardstown, limestone at, 271 . 
 Temple Brie, mineral veins at, 275.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 419 
 
 Temple Michael, 33-2. 359. 
 
 Thomond, Earl of, (35. 
 
 Tick encore, 295. 
 
 Tory Hill, 109. 
 
 Tourin, 318. 
 
 Towers, Reginald's Tower, 12, 23, 
 112; Danish, 120; Beacon tow- 
 ers, 1 75 ; round tower at Clon- 
 egam, 283, and at Ardmore, 326; 
 Turgesius's Tower, 12. 119. 
 
 Trade and commerce, 203. 
 
 Tramore, early engagement there, 
 22. 
 
 Tramore, the bay, 245. 253; the 
 back strand, 247 ; suggestions in 
 favour of banking it in, 361 ; the 
 village, 247; the front strand, 
 248. 
 
 Travelling, expeditious travelling 
 from London to Waterford, 106. 
 
 Uniacke, Robert, Esq. his seat near 
 
 Stradbally, 302. 
 Union, feelings of the inhabitants of 
 
 Waterford at that period, 102. 
 United Irishmen, their origin and 
 
 proceedings, 98. 100. 
 Upperthird, barony of, 270. 
 
 Wager of battle, description of one 
 in the sixteenth century, 60. 
 
 Wakefield, the historian, incorrect- 
 ness of, vi. 319. 
 
 Walsh, Nicholas, his gallant con- 
 duct in single combat, 47. 
 
 Walsh, Patrick, mayor of Water- 
 ford, 55. 
 
 Warbeck, Perkin, 30. 38. 
 
 Waterford Institution, 171. 
 
 Waterford, Marquis of, curious par- 
 ticulars respecting his family, 77 ; 
 his seat at Curraghmore, 279. 
 
 White, Mr. his ship establishment 
 in Waterford, 208. 
 
 White, Doctor, his speech before 
 the Lord Deputy in Waterford, 64. 
 
 White Boys, 93. 
 
 Whitechurch, 300 ; castle, 314; ca- 
 verns, 319. 
 
 Whitfield, 267. 
 
 Widows' apartment, 167. 
 
 Wogan, Colonel, attacks Waterford, 
 73. 
 
 Wolseley, Admiral, his suggestions 
 for improving the bay of Tra- 
 more, 253. 
 
 Woodhouse, 302. 
 
 Wyse, Mr. his connection with the 
 Catholic committee, 93. 
 
 Wyse, Tliomas, Esq. his encourage- 
 ment of trade, 205. 
 
 Youghal, 315. 331. 
 Young, inaccuracies in his Tour of 
 Ireland, vi. 
 
 LIST OF THE PLATES. 
 
 Map of the County .... to face the Title-page. 
 
 Map of tlie City 109 
 
 Reginald's Tower 112 
 
 View of Waterford 179 
 
 Geological Section 231 
 
 Round Tower at Ardmore 327 
 
 Anticjuities of Ardmore Cliurth 330 
 
 Lisniore ( 'usth; 345 
 
 Sketch of tlic Back .Strand at Tr;inioi>; . . . 3G1
 
 LONDON: 
 
 rniNTEU BY C. nOWORTH, BELL YARD, 
 
 TEMPLE BAR.
 
 ALBEMARLE-STREET, January, 1825. 
 
 Mr. MURRAY 
 
 HAS JUST PUBLISHED 
 
 THE FOLLOWING WORKS. 
 
 1. 
 
 <' Who Wrote ElKfiisr BASIAIKH ?" Considered, and Answered, 
 in Two Letters to Ids Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 By CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, D.D., 
 Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Rector of .Buxgted with Uckfield, 
 Sussex. 8vo. 10s. Gd. 
 
 2. 
 MEMOmS of the AFFAIRS of EUROPE, from the Peace 
 of UTRECHT. 4to. 2/, lOs. 
 
 3. 
 
 The BOOK of the ROMAN-CATHOLIC CHURCH, in a 
 Series of Letters addressed to Robert Southey, Esq., LLD., on his BOOK of 
 the CHURCH. By CHARLES BUTLER, Esq., of Lincoln's-Inn. 8vo. 9s. 6(1. 
 
 4. 
 A SKETCH of the MANNERS and CUSTOMS of PORTU- 
 GAL, made during a Residence in LisTjonj.in the Years 1821, 22, 23. By MA- 
 RL^NNE BAILLIE. "« ith Plates, 2 vols, small 8vo. 
 
 5. 
 
 LETTERS from tlie IRISH HIGHLANDS. fc.Svo. 10^. GcL 
 
 CORRECTED REPORT of SPEECHES delivered at the 
 Meeting for erecting a Monument to the late Jaimes Watt, Esq. 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 7. 
 The BOND, a Dramatic Poem. By Mrs. CHARLES GOUIS, 
 8vo. 5s. erf. 
 
 8. mtiVi Wn<i A 
 
 ITALY, a Poem, by SAMUEL ROGERS: ' Foiirfli Eaition. 
 fc. 8vo. 7s. 6</.
 
 WORKS JUST PUBLISHED. 
 
 9. 
 Tlie SIEGE of JERUSALEM, a Poem. By CHARLES 
 PEERS. Second Edition. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 •' Ve were agreeably surprised to find a Poem of real merit. The produc- 
 tion of Mr. Peers is indeed poetical, both in its form and its subject. It has 
 all there is in Romance to move us, added to the charm of incontestible his- 
 tory ."— Monthly Ri'view, Oct. 1824. 
 
 10. 
 TALES of a TRAVELLER. By the Author of the Sketch 
 Book. A New Edition, in 2 vols, post 8vo. 16,«. 
 
 Also New Editions of 
 SKETCH BOOK, 2 vols. Svo. 24s. 2 vols, post 8vo. 16s. 
 BRACEBRTDGE HALL, 2 vols. Svo. 245. 2 vols, post 8to. 16s. 
 KNICKERBOCKER, Svo. 16s. 
 
 11. 
 CHINESE MORAL MAXIMS. With a Free and Verbal 
 Translation, affording Examples of the Grammatical Structure of the Lan- 
 guage. Compiled by JOHN FRANCIS DAVIS, F.R.S., Member of the 
 Asiatic Society. Svo. 5s. 6<1. 
 
 WORKS NEARLY READY FOR PUBLICATION. 
 
 L 
 
 GREECE DURING the SUMMER of 1824. Svo. 
 
 IJ. 
 A VISIT to GREECE, containing various Facts respect- 
 ing the Revolution, which have been very lately collected in that Country. By 
 GEORGE AVADDINGTON, Esq., Author of Travels in Ethiopia. Svc. 
 
 IIL 
 HISTORY of the late WAR in SPAIN and PORTl^GAL. 
 By ROBERT SOUTHEY. VOL. III. 4to. 
 
 IV. 
 
 A Brief Narrative of an UNSUCCESSFUL ATTEMPT to 
 jreach REPULSE BAY through the Welcome, in His Majesty's Ship Gripeb, 
 in the year 1824. By Capt. LYON, R.N. AVith a Chart and Five Engrav- 
 ings by FiNDEN. Svo.
 
 WORKS NEARLY READY FOR PUBLICATION. 
 
 V. 
 
 A SHORT NARRATIVE of LORD BYRON'S LAST 
 
 JOURNEV to GREECE, extracted from the Journal of COUNT PETER 
 GAMBAj who attended his Lordship on that Expedition. 8vo. 
 
 VI. 
 CONWAY PAPERS, from the Collection of the Maniiiess of 
 Hertford. 5 vols. 8vo. 
 
 " But now for the recoveries— think what 1 have in part recovered! Only 
 the state papers, private papers, &:c. &c., of the two Lords Conway, Secretaries 
 of State. How you N-sill rejoice, and how you will grieve : they "seem to have 
 laid up every scrap of paper tliey ever had, from the middle of Queen Eliza- 
 beth's reign to the middle of Charles the Second's. Hy the accounts of the 
 family, there were whole rooms full; all which, during the absence of the last, 
 and the minority of the present, Lord, were, by the ignorance of the stev.ard, 
 consigned to the oven, and to tlie uses of tlie house. AVhat remained, except 
 one box that was kept till almost rotten in a cupboard, were thrown loose into 
 the lumber-room, where, spread on the pavement, they supported old mai Ides 
 and screens, and boxes. From them 1 have dragged all 1 could, and have 
 literally, taking altogether, brought away a chest near five feet long, three 
 wide, and two deep, brim full. Half are bills, another part rotten, another 
 gnawed by rats ; yet I have already found enough to repay niy trouble and 
 curiosity — not enough to satisfy it. 1 will only tell you of three letters of the 
 great Strafford, and three long ones of news of Mr. Gerrard, Master of the 
 Charter-house ; all six written on paper edged with green, like modern French 
 paper. There are hand-writings of every body, all their seals perfect, and 
 the ribands with which they tied their letters. The original proclamation of 
 Charles the First, signed by the privy council ; a letter to King James from 
 his son-in-law of Bohemia, with liis seal ; and many, very many, letters of ne- 
 gotiation from the Earl of Bristol, in Spain, Sir Dudley Carleton, Lord Chi- 
 chester, and Sir Thomas Roe. AVhat say you ; will here not be food for the 
 press.'" — Loud Orford's Letters to George Montagu. 
 
 vir. 
 
 TRAVELS ill SOUTH AMERICA, during the years 1S19, 
 20," and 2L By ALEXANDER CALDCLEUGH, Esq. "Vrith IMaps and 
 Engravings. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 VIIL 
 The PLAY'S of SHIRLEY, now first collected and chrono- 
 logically arranged, and the Text carefully collated and restored. A\'ith occa- 
 sional Notes, and a Biograpliical and Critical Essay. By WILLLAIM GIF- 
 FORD. vols. 8vo., uniform witli Massi.\oi:h and Ben Jonson. 
 Ike volumis are alreudy prinlcd. 
 
 IX. 
 
 The PLAYS of FORD, chronologically arranged, and tlie 
 Text carefully collated ai.d restored. With o( casional Notes, and a Biogra- 
 phical and Critical Essay. By M'lLLlAM GIFFORD. 2 vols. 8vo., uniform 
 with Masbi.noer and Ben Jonson.
 
 WORKS NEARLY READY FOR PUBLICATION. 
 
 X. 
 
 FAIRY LEGENDS and TRADITIONS of the South of 
 Ireland. With Wood Engravings, fc. 8vo; 
 
 XI. 
 
 On tlie PRESENT STATE of the LAW of ENGLAND, 
 Bj JOHN MILLER, Esq., of Lincoln's-Inn. 8vo. 
 
 XIL 
 
 A HANDBOOK, or, Concise DICTIONARY of the TERMS 
 in ARTS aud SCIENCES. Small 8to. 
 
 XIIL 
 
 APPENDIX to CAPTAIN PARRY'S SECOND VOYAGE 
 of DISCO VERY, contaiuing the Natural History, &c. 4to. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 PROGRESSIVE GEOGRAPHY for CHILDREN. By 
 the Author of" Stories from the History of England." Part I., 12mo. half-bd. 
 
 XV. 
 
 The CENTURY of INVENTIONS of the MARQUIS of 
 WORCESTER from the Original MSS., with Historical and Explanatory 
 Notes, and a Biographical Memoir. By CHARLES F. PARTINGTON, of 
 tlie London Institution. AVith Explanatory Wood Engravings. 12mo. 
 
 " A practical mathematician, \\ ho has quickness to seize a hint, and sagacity 
 to apply it, might avail himself greatly of these scantlings. It is extremely 
 probable that Savary took from the Marquis the hint of the Steam Engine, for 
 raising water with a power made by fire, which invention alone would entitle 
 the author to immortality."— G;'ang". Biog. Hist. vol. v. p. 278. 
 
 " Here it may not be amiss to recommend to the attention of every Mecha- 
 nic, the little work entitled a Ccntwy of Inventions, by the Marquis of Worces- 
 ter, which, on account of the seeming improbability of discovering many things 
 mentioned therein, has been too much neglected ; but when it is considered 
 that some of the contrivances, apparently not the least abstruse, have, by close 
 application, been found to answer all the INIarquis says of them, and that the 
 first hint of that most powerful machine, the steam-engine, is given in that work, 
 it is unnecessary to enlarge on the utility of it." — Trans, of the Society of Arts, 
 vol. iii. p. 6. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 NOTES to assist the MEMORY in various SCIENCES. 
 Small 8vo.
 
 WORKS NEARLY READY FOR PUBLICATION. 
 
 XVIL 
 
 DIALOGUES on VARIOUS SUBJECTS. By ROBERT 
 SOUTHEY, LL.D. With Engranngs. ,8vo. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 SYDNEY PAPERS, consisting of an unpublished Journal 
 of the Earl of Leicester, and original Letters of Algernon Sydney. Edited 
 by R. W. BLENCOWE, M.A. 8vo. riolrjxi 
 
 XIX. 
 
 A LATIN GRAMMAR. By I. J.G. Scheller. Translated 
 from the German, with an Appendix and Notes. By GEORGE WALKER, 
 M.A., late FeHow of Trinity CuUege, Cambridge, and Head Master of the 
 Grammar Scliool, Leeds. 2 vols. Svo. 
 
 XX. 
 
 EXCERPTA ARISTOPHANICA. By THOMAS MIT- 
 CHELL, A.M., Late Fellow of Sidney Sussex College Cambridge. Intone 
 vol. 8vo. 
 
 XXT. 
 
 VOYAGE of DISCOVERY in the INTERIOR of AFRICA, 
 from its WESTERN COAST to the RIVER NIGER, in 1818, 19, 20, and 21. 
 With an Account of the Proceedings of the Expedition under the command of 
 the late Major Peddle and Captain Campbell. By Brevet-Major GRAY, of 
 the late Royal African Corps, and StalfsSurgeon DOCHARD. Undertaken 
 and yublished by order of Ihc Right Hon. Earl Bathuust. With a Map and 
 Engravings. 8vo. 
 
 XXIL 
 
 FOUR VOYAGES of DISCOVERY, undertaken to com- 
 plete the Survey of the Western Coast of NEW HOLLAND, within the 
 Tropics, between the years 1817 and 1822. Undertaken by order of His Mojesty's 
 Secretary of Stale for the Colonies, in H. M. Surveying Vessels, IMerriaid and 
 Bathubst. By PHILIP PARKER KING, R.N., Commander of the Expedi- 
 tion. Witli Maps, Charts, Views of Interesting Scenery, Ac. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 TRAVELS in tlie HEDJAZ. By the late JOHN LEWIS 
 BURClvHARjrr. \\ ith Plates, Ito.
 
 WORKS NEARLY READY FOR PUBLICATION. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 FAUST, a Drama, by Goetlie, with other Translations from 
 theGennan. By LORD FRANCIS LEVESON GOWER, Second Edition, 
 2 vols. fc. Svo. 
 
 X\Y. 
 PROCEEDINGS of the EXPEDITION despatched hrj His 
 
 Majcsti/^s Government, to explore the Northern Coast of Africa, in 1821 and 22 ; 
 comprehending an Account of the SYRTIS and CYRENAICA ; of the ancient 
 Cities composing the PENTAPOLIS, and other various existing Remains. 
 By Captain F. W.BEECHEY, R. N,, and H. W. BEECHEY, Esq. V*ith 
 Plates, Maps, &c. 4to. 
 
 XXVf. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS on NEW SOUTH WALES, 
 
 containing an Account of the Surveyor-General's late Expedition to two New 
 Ports, the Discovery of Moreton Bay River, Vv'ith the Adventures for Seven 
 Months there, of Two Shipwreck'd Men ; a Route from Bathurst to Liverpool 
 Plains,' together with other Papers on the Aborigines, itlie Geography, the 
 Geology, the Botany, &c., of New South Wales. 
 
 The Official Papers published by authority of the Eari. Bathurst, to whom 
 the Work is dedicated. Edited by BARON FIELD, Esq., late Judge of the 
 Supreme Court of New South Wales. t^Vith a Map. Svo. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 MEMOIRS of PIERRE du TERRAIL, the CHEVALIER 
 de BAYARD, the Knight sans peure et sans reproche. 2,vols. post 8vo.. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 The THIRD Volume of the ORLANDO FURIOSO of 
 ARIOSTO. Traiislated by WILLIAIM STEWART ROSE, post Svo. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 TRAVELS through TIMANNEE, KOORANKO, and 
 SOOLIMA COUNTRIES, to the Sources of the ROKELLE and NIGER, in 
 the year 1822- By Capt. A. GORDON LAING. With a Map & Plates. Svo. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 APOLOGY to the TRAVELLERS' CLUB ; or, Anecpotes 
 of Monkeys. Fc, Svo.
 
 This Day is Published, with Plates, Wood' Cuts, (§'c. in Octavo, 7s, Qd.y 
 
 THE 
 
 QUARTERLY JOURNAL, 
 
 No. XXXYI. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Results of Experiments relating- to tlie comparative means of Defence 
 afforded bv Ships of War, bavin;*- Square and Ciirvilineal Sterns. By 
 Geokge Hauvey, Esq., F.R.S.E., M.G.S., &c. r/77</t Plates.J 
 
 II. On the Motion of the Heart. By James Aldkuson, Esq., B.A., 
 Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge, and of the Cambridge Philo- 
 sophical Society. 
 
 III. Notes on the Geog-raj)hy and Geology of Lake Superior. By 
 John J. Biosrv. i\r n . f t, « , ^.^a m.g.s.,- oonrluded. 
 
 IV. A Description of a Method invented by Mr. Jeffreys, of Bristol, 
 for condensing Smoke, Metallic Vapours, and other Sublimed Matters, 
 by which they are prevented from passing off into the Atmosphere. 
 
 V. A Monograph of the Genus Ancillaria, with Descriptions of seve- 
 ral new Species. Bv AVilliaji Swainson, Esq., F.ll.S., F.L.S., 
 M.W.S., &c. 
 
 VI. A Letter from Sir Everard Home, Bart., respecting a State- 
 ment published by Dr. Bostock in his Elements of Physioh)gy. 
 
 VII. Facts towards the Chemical History of ^Mercury. 
 
 Vill. Extracts of Letters from W. J. Banke;?, Esq., containing an 
 Account of Mr. Lixant's Expedition to Senna'ar, with a Latin In- 
 Si-ription from Merob. 
 
 IX. On the Radiation of Heat in the Atmosphere ; in reply to Mons. 
 Gay-Lussac. By J. F. Daxiell, F.R.S. 
 
 X. On Evaporation. By John BostocK, M.D. 
 
 " XI. Experiments on Oil of Mace, communicateU by Mr. William 
 Bollaert. 
 
 XII. Observations on Naval Architecture, and on the state of Science 
 in our Dock- Yards. 
 
 XIII. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London. 
 
 XIV. Analysis of Scientific Books. 
 
 XV. Astronomital and Nautical Collections. 
 
 i. Example of the Correction of a Lunar Distance, couiputcd by means of 
 Mr. David ThniDpson's Lunar and Horary 'J'ables. — ii. Comparison of the 
 Astritjiomical Tables of Carlini and of Coimbra with those of Delambre 
 and Burckhardt. — iii. Rules for computin"^ an observed Occultation. — iv. 
 Error in a 'i'al)!e dP Li(<;:irithms. — v. Historical Sketch of the varions 
 Solutions of the Prolilcm of Atmospherical Refraction, from the time of 
 Dr. Brook Tayhjr, to tliat of the latest computations. 
 
 X\'L MiscKLTANEois I NTELLUiBNOE, in (Micmical Science— Natural 
 Historv — ami (icucral Literature. 
 
 XVII. Meteorological Journal. — Index. 
 
 Printed for JOHN MURRAY, Albemarlc-Strcet.
 
 Lately Published, 
 
 Handsomely printed in small Svo., witli Ten Plates, price 7s. Gd., 
 
 A NEW EDITION OF 
 
 A NEW SYSTEM OF DOMESTIC COOKERY, 
 
 FORMED UPON PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMY, 
 
 AND ADAPTED FOR THE USE OF PRIVATE FAMILIES. 
 
 Comprisins: also the ART of CARVING, Obsen'ations on the Manas-emcnt of 
 the DAIRY and POULTRY YARD; Instructions for HOME BREWERY, 
 WINES, &c.; COOKERY for the SICK, and for the POOR ; many very use- 
 ful MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS, and DIRECTIONS proper to be given 
 to SERVANTS, both in Town and Country. To which is prefixed, an ESSAY 
 on DOMESTIC ECONOMY and HOUSEHOLD MANAGEMENT, com- 
 prisini^ many Observations which will be found particularly useful to the Mistress 
 of a, Family. 
 
 BY A LADY. 
 
 " This is really one of the most practically useful books of any which we have seen on the subject. 
 The Lady, who lias written it, has not studied how to form expensive articles for luxurious tables, but 
 to combine elegance with economy ; she has ijiven her directions in a plain sensible manner, that every 
 body can understand, and these are not confined merely to cookery, but are extended to a variety of 
 objects ia use iu families; by which means the utility of the book is very much increased." 
 
 British Critic. 
 
 Also lately Published, 
 
 Handsomely printed in small 8vo., similar to Domestic Cookery, 
 price 7s. 6d., in boards, 
 
 A NEW EDITION, corrected, ivith numerous Additions, and the tohole 
 greatly improved, of 
 
 THE NEW FAMILY RECEIPT-BOOK; 
 
 A COLLECTION OF MORE TUAN 
 
 ONE THOUSAND TRULY VALUABLE RECEIPTS, 
 
 IN VARIOUS BRANCHES OF DOMESTIC ECONOMY. 
 
 In preparing a New Edition of the Family Keceipt Book, the Editor has spared no effort to render 
 the work more worthy of the increasing favour of the public; and in recasting the Contents for the 
 Press, he has endeavoured to introduce a more methodical arrangement, by which it is hoped that every 
 Keceipt will be readily found under its appropriate head. In order to render the present Work a more 
 complete Domestic Repository of Useful Knowledge, an important addition has been made in a small 
 but comprehensive collection of Medical Receipts, adapted for those sudden emergencies which so often 
 occur, requiring immediate relief. It is not intended, by this short Medical Compendium, to interfere 
 ■with more elaborate treatises, or to supersede the necessity of consultins; professional advice ; but it 
 will often happen that an opportunity is irreparably lost from the delay whicli must necessarily elapse 
 before any professional assistance can be obtained ; and it may often happen that circumstances render 
 it inconvenient to secure regular professional attendance. In such cases it seems to be desirable that 
 every family shnnld be furnished with a few plain directions for administering help, where help lo be 
 effectual, must be immediate ; and for treating those common complamts which may safely be trusted 
 to domestic management. 
 
 " This book is a proper and almost indispensable cotnpanion for the ' New System of Domestic 
 Cookery;' it contains a larger quantity of ^rt//y valuable Receipts than any book of the same kind 
 ever contained. There are few things which the reader can setk for Domestic Use, on which he will 
 not find some useful information." — Monthly Eevkiv, SjC. 
 
 Printed for JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle-Street, 
 And Sold bj every Bookseller and Newsman. 
 
 Q^^- a^f"^^'
 
 %i3QNvsm^ '^aaAiNnJwv^ 
 
 
 AWfUNIVER^/. 
 
 vlOSANCElfjVK 
 
 1^1 ?®i 
 
 
 'pa 
 
 % 
 
 i\'> .»^ I iiuunn i\vy. yn.\ uwu 
 
 r^. "^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 RBCD LD-t>Rl 
 
 AUG 2 9 1990 
 
 0' 
 
 StP2l'i^SZ 
 
 MiSM^^M 
 
 SEPl 
 
 DU5 2WKSFR"';^ 
 
 O 
 
 t 2000 
 
 ' mUd^ 
 
 RECEIVED 
 
 0ni^> 
 
 R 
 
 ^1 
 
 m 
 
 
 \fe3i IV? 
 
 SI =? 
 
 ''iii^aNv-sov^ 
 
 •V' 
 
 f § 
 
 xWlIBRARYQ^^ A>^l-LIBRARYO^.
 
 # %,ir.~10 
 
 c 
 
 — n 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 %a3AiNnmv^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfx* 
 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ^^AJIYHJinAN^ 
 
 
 ^ o 
 
 
 ^ jA .000 032 335 2 
 
 I 
 
 ^^^l■llBRARYQr 
 
 30' .3 
 
 CAIIF0% 
 
 
 AWtUNIVER5/A 
 
 A>clOS-ANCflfj> 
 o 
 
 <fi?133NVS01^ '^AJI3AINfl]V\V' 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj^ 
 
 ^^vM-llBRARYO/;^ 
 
 ^OfCAUFO%. 
 
 "^c^Aavaani^ 
 
 
 i^lr 
 
 ^WUNIVERJ/A 
 
 <m3DNVS01^ 
 ^WEUNIVERJ/A 
 
 ^TJlJONVSOl^ 
 
 j^ 
 
 '^^'iiOJIIVJ-iO' 
 
 '^JilJM-SOV"^"^' 
 
 ^% ^vNtllBRARYQ^^ 
 
 /MNiii^v^ ^^mmyi^ 
 
 
 
 
 ER% ^10SANCEI% 
 
 ^5M•llBRARY6>/ ^lUBRARYQr 
 
 §1 irr^ §1 irrt 
 
 .\WEUNIVER%